WO2021079846A1 - 半導体装置 - Google Patents
半導体装置 Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2021079846A1 WO2021079846A1 PCT/JP2020/039258 JP2020039258W WO2021079846A1 WO 2021079846 A1 WO2021079846 A1 WO 2021079846A1 JP 2020039258 W JP2020039258 W JP 2020039258W WO 2021079846 A1 WO2021079846 A1 WO 2021079846A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- conductor
- wiring
- power supply
- top surface
- output
- Prior art date
Links
- 239000004065 semiconductor Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 620
- 239000004020 conductor Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 2118
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 584
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 claims abstract description 382
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 382
- 238000007789 sealing Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 75
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 308
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 107
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 96
- 238000005520 cutting process Methods 0.000 description 57
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 45
- 229910000679 solder Inorganic materials 0.000 description 42
- 238000007747 plating Methods 0.000 description 38
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 31
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 31
- 238000000227 grinding Methods 0.000 description 28
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 25
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 18
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 17
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 14
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 13
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N nickel Substances [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium Substances [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 239000003822 epoxy resin Substances 0.000 description 12
- 229920000647 polyepoxide Polymers 0.000 description 12
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000011241 protective layer Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000009713 electroplating Methods 0.000 description 10
- 239000010931 gold Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000010936 titanium Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000004544 sputter deposition Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical compound [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000010703 silicon Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000008646 thermal stress Effects 0.000 description 5
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910045601 alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000000956 alloy Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000007772 electroless plating Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000001459 lithography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000004767 nitrides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000001681 protective effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229920003002 synthetic resin Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000000057 synthetic resin Substances 0.000 description 4
- MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen peroxide Chemical compound OO MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910052581 Si3N4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000000748 compression moulding Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052737 gold Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000005304 joining Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000000059 patterning Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229920001721 polyimide Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000009719 polyimide resin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920001187 thermosetting polymer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010034972 Photosensitivity reaction Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229910004298 SiO 2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titanium Chemical compound [Ti] RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N gold Chemical compound [Au] PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000007689 inspection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002452 interceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000011259 mixed solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000206 photolithography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005268 plasma chemical vapour deposition Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004904 shortening Methods 0.000 description 2
- HQVNEWCFYHHQES-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicon nitride Chemical compound N12[Si]34N5[Si]62N3[Si]51N64 HQVNEWCFYHHQES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000035882 stress Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052719 titanium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000001039 wet etching Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910000881 Cu alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910020836 Sn-Ag Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910020935 Sn-Sb Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910020988 Sn—Ag Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910008757 Sn—Sb Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003321 amplification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000919 ceramic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005229 chemical vapour deposition Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052681 coesite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000306 component Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052906 cristobalite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000151 deposition Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010292 electrical insulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012777 electrically insulating material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001815 facial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005669 field effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000017525 heat dissipation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011810 insulating material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009413 insulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010354 integration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007257 malfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002739 metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000003199 nucleic acid amplification method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003071 parasitic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000149 penetrating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000005011 phenolic resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036211 photosensitivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001376 precipitating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003566 sealing material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052682 stishovite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001721 transfer moulding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052905 tridymite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000007740 vapor deposition Methods 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L23/00—Details of semiconductor or other solid state devices
- H01L23/48—Arrangements for conducting electric current to or from the solid state body in operation, e.g. leads, terminal arrangements ; Selection of materials therefor
- H01L23/488—Arrangements for conducting electric current to or from the solid state body in operation, e.g. leads, terminal arrangements ; Selection of materials therefor consisting of soldered or bonded constructions
- H01L23/49—Arrangements for conducting electric current to or from the solid state body in operation, e.g. leads, terminal arrangements ; Selection of materials therefor consisting of soldered or bonded constructions wire-like arrangements or pins or rods
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L21/00—Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof
- H01L21/67—Apparatus specially adapted for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus specially adapted for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components ; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere
- H01L21/683—Apparatus specially adapted for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus specially adapted for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components ; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping
- H01L21/6835—Apparatus specially adapted for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus specially adapted for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components ; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping using temporarily an auxiliary support
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L23/00—Details of semiconductor or other solid state devices
- H01L23/48—Arrangements for conducting electric current to or from the solid state body in operation, e.g. leads, terminal arrangements ; Selection of materials therefor
- H01L23/488—Arrangements for conducting electric current to or from the solid state body in operation, e.g. leads, terminal arrangements ; Selection of materials therefor consisting of soldered or bonded constructions
- H01L23/498—Leads, i.e. metallisations or lead-frames on insulating substrates, e.g. chip carriers
- H01L23/49811—Additional leads joined to the metallisation on the insulating substrate, e.g. pins, bumps, wires, flat leads
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L23/00—Details of semiconductor or other solid state devices
- H01L23/12—Mountings, e.g. non-detachable insulating substrates
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L23/00—Details of semiconductor or other solid state devices
- H01L23/28—Encapsulations, e.g. encapsulating layers, coatings, e.g. for protection
- H01L23/31—Encapsulations, e.g. encapsulating layers, coatings, e.g. for protection characterised by the arrangement or shape
- H01L23/3107—Encapsulations, e.g. encapsulating layers, coatings, e.g. for protection characterised by the arrangement or shape the device being completely enclosed
- H01L23/3121—Encapsulations, e.g. encapsulating layers, coatings, e.g. for protection characterised by the arrangement or shape the device being completely enclosed a substrate forming part of the encapsulation
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L23/00—Details of semiconductor or other solid state devices
- H01L23/48—Arrangements for conducting electric current to or from the solid state body in operation, e.g. leads, terminal arrangements ; Selection of materials therefor
- H01L23/50—Arrangements for conducting electric current to or from the solid state body in operation, e.g. leads, terminal arrangements ; Selection of materials therefor for integrated circuit devices, e.g. power bus, number of leads
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L25/00—Assemblies consisting of a plurality of individual semiconductor or other solid state devices ; Multistep manufacturing processes thereof
- H01L25/16—Assemblies consisting of a plurality of individual semiconductor or other solid state devices ; Multistep manufacturing processes thereof the devices being of types provided for in two or more different main groups of groups H01L27/00 - H01L33/00, or in a single subclass of H10K, H10N, e.g. forming hybrid circuits
- H01L25/165—Containers
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H05—ELECTRIC TECHNIQUES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H05K—PRINTED CIRCUITS; CASINGS OR CONSTRUCTIONAL DETAILS OF ELECTRIC APPARATUS; MANUFACTURE OF ASSEMBLAGES OF ELECTRICAL COMPONENTS
- H05K3/00—Apparatus or processes for manufacturing printed circuits
- H05K3/30—Assembling printed circuits with electric components, e.g. with resistor
- H05K3/32—Assembling printed circuits with electric components, e.g. with resistor electrically connecting electric components or wires to printed circuits
- H05K3/34—Assembling printed circuits with electric components, e.g. with resistor electrically connecting electric components or wires to printed circuits by soldering
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L21/00—Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof
- H01L21/02—Manufacture or treatment of semiconductor devices or of parts thereof
- H01L21/04—Manufacture or treatment of semiconductor devices or of parts thereof the devices having potential barriers, e.g. a PN junction, depletion layer or carrier concentration layer
- H01L21/48—Manufacture or treatment of parts, e.g. containers, prior to assembly of the devices, using processes not provided for in a single one of the subgroups H01L21/06 - H01L21/326
- H01L21/4814—Conductive parts
- H01L21/4846—Leads on or in insulating or insulated substrates, e.g. metallisation
- H01L21/4853—Connection or disconnection of other leads to or from a metallisation, e.g. pins, wires, bumps
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2221/00—Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof covered by H01L21/00
- H01L2221/67—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere
- H01L2221/683—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping
- H01L2221/68304—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping using temporarily an auxiliary support
- H01L2221/68318—Auxiliary support including means facilitating the separation of a device or wafer from the auxiliary support
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2221/00—Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof covered by H01L21/00
- H01L2221/67—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere
- H01L2221/683—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping
- H01L2221/68304—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping using temporarily an auxiliary support
- H01L2221/68345—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping using temporarily an auxiliary support used as a support during the manufacture of self supporting substrates
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2221/00—Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof covered by H01L21/00
- H01L2221/67—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere
- H01L2221/683—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping
- H01L2221/68304—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping using temporarily an auxiliary support
- H01L2221/68359—Apparatus for handling semiconductor or electric solid state devices during manufacture or treatment thereof; Apparatus for handling wafers during manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or electric solid state devices or components; Apparatus not specifically provided for elsewhere for supporting or gripping using temporarily an auxiliary support used as a support during manufacture of interconnect decals or build up layers
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2224/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies and methods related thereto as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2224/01—Means for bonding being attached to, or being formed on, the surface to be connected, e.g. chip-to-package, die-attach, "first-level" interconnects; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/02—Bonding areas; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/04—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bonding areas prior to the connecting process
- H01L2224/05—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bonding areas prior to the connecting process of an individual bonding area
- H01L2224/0554—External layer
- H01L2224/05541—Structure
- H01L2224/05547—Structure comprising a core and a coating
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2224/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies and methods related thereto as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2224/01—Means for bonding being attached to, or being formed on, the surface to be connected, e.g. chip-to-package, die-attach, "first-level" interconnects; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/02—Bonding areas; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/04—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bonding areas prior to the connecting process
- H01L2224/05—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bonding areas prior to the connecting process of an individual bonding area
- H01L2224/0554—External layer
- H01L2224/05599—Material
- H01L2224/05698—Material with a principal constituent of the material being a combination of two or more materials in the form of a matrix with a filler, i.e. being a hybrid material, e.g. segmented structures, foams
- H01L2224/05699—Material of the matrix
- H01L2224/057—Material of the matrix with a principal constituent of the material being a metal or a metalloid, e.g. boron [B], silicon [Si], germanium [Ge], arsenic [As], antimony [Sb], tellurium [Te] and polonium [Po], and alloys thereof
- H01L2224/05738—Material of the matrix with a principal constituent of the material being a metal or a metalloid, e.g. boron [B], silicon [Si], germanium [Ge], arsenic [As], antimony [Sb], tellurium [Te] and polonium [Po], and alloys thereof the principal constituent melting at a temperature of greater than or equal to 950°C and less than 1550°C
- H01L2224/05747—Copper [Cu] as principal constituent
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2224/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies and methods related thereto as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2224/01—Means for bonding being attached to, or being formed on, the surface to be connected, e.g. chip-to-package, die-attach, "first-level" interconnects; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/10—Bump connectors; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/15—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bump connectors after the connecting process
- H01L2224/16—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bump connectors after the connecting process of an individual bump connector
- H01L2224/161—Disposition
- H01L2224/16151—Disposition the bump connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive
- H01L2224/16221—Disposition the bump connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive the body and the item being stacked
- H01L2224/16225—Disposition the bump connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive the body and the item being stacked the item being non-metallic, e.g. insulating substrate with or without metallisation
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2224/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies and methods related thereto as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2224/01—Means for bonding being attached to, or being formed on, the surface to be connected, e.g. chip-to-package, die-attach, "first-level" interconnects; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/10—Bump connectors; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/15—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bump connectors after the connecting process
- H01L2224/16—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bump connectors after the connecting process of an individual bump connector
- H01L2224/161—Disposition
- H01L2224/16151—Disposition the bump connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive
- H01L2224/16221—Disposition the bump connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive the body and the item being stacked
- H01L2224/16245—Disposition the bump connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive the body and the item being stacked the item being metallic
- H01L2224/16258—Disposition the bump connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive the body and the item being stacked the item being metallic the bump connector connecting to a bonding area protruding from the surface of the item
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2224/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies and methods related thereto as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2224/01—Means for bonding being attached to, or being formed on, the surface to be connected, e.g. chip-to-package, die-attach, "first-level" interconnects; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/26—Layer connectors, e.g. plate connectors, solder or adhesive layers; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/31—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the layer connectors after the connecting process
- H01L2224/32—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the layer connectors after the connecting process of an individual layer connector
- H01L2224/3201—Structure
- H01L2224/32012—Structure relative to the bonding area, e.g. bond pad
- H01L2224/32013—Structure relative to the bonding area, e.g. bond pad the layer connector being larger than the bonding area, e.g. bond pad
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2224/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies and methods related thereto as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2224/01—Means for bonding being attached to, or being formed on, the surface to be connected, e.g. chip-to-package, die-attach, "first-level" interconnects; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/26—Layer connectors, e.g. plate connectors, solder or adhesive layers; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L2224/31—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the layer connectors after the connecting process
- H01L2224/32—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the layer connectors after the connecting process of an individual layer connector
- H01L2224/321—Disposition
- H01L2224/32151—Disposition the layer connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive
- H01L2224/32221—Disposition the layer connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive the body and the item being stacked
- H01L2224/32225—Disposition the layer connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive the body and the item being stacked the item being non-metallic, e.g. insulating substrate with or without metallisation
- H01L2224/32227—Disposition the layer connector connecting between a semiconductor or solid-state body and an item not being a semiconductor or solid-state body, e.g. chip-to-substrate, chip-to-passive the body and the item being stacked the item being non-metallic, e.g. insulating substrate with or without metallisation the layer connector connecting to a bond pad of the item
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2224/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies and methods related thereto as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2224/93—Batch processes
- H01L2224/95—Batch processes at chip-level, i.e. with connecting carried out on a plurality of singulated devices, i.e. on diced chips
- H01L2224/96—Batch processes at chip-level, i.e. with connecting carried out on a plurality of singulated devices, i.e. on diced chips the devices being encapsulated in a common layer, e.g. neo-wafer or pseudo-wafer, said common layer being separable into individual assemblies after connecting
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2224/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies and methods related thereto as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2224/93—Batch processes
- H01L2224/95—Batch processes at chip-level, i.e. with connecting carried out on a plurality of singulated devices, i.e. on diced chips
- H01L2224/97—Batch processes at chip-level, i.e. with connecting carried out on a plurality of singulated devices, i.e. on diced chips the devices being connected to a common substrate, e.g. interposer, said common substrate being separable into individual assemblies after connecting
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L23/00—Details of semiconductor or other solid state devices
- H01L23/48—Arrangements for conducting electric current to or from the solid state body in operation, e.g. leads, terminal arrangements ; Selection of materials therefor
- H01L23/488—Arrangements for conducting electric current to or from the solid state body in operation, e.g. leads, terminal arrangements ; Selection of materials therefor consisting of soldered or bonded constructions
- H01L23/498—Leads, i.e. metallisations or lead-frames on insulating substrates, e.g. chip carriers
- H01L23/49838—Geometry or layout
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L24/00—Arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies; Methods or apparatus related thereto
- H01L24/01—Means for bonding being attached to, or being formed on, the surface to be connected, e.g. chip-to-package, die-attach, "first-level" interconnects; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L24/02—Bonding areas ; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L24/04—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bonding areas prior to the connecting process
- H01L24/05—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bonding areas prior to the connecting process of an individual bonding area
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L24/00—Arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies; Methods or apparatus related thereto
- H01L24/01—Means for bonding being attached to, or being formed on, the surface to be connected, e.g. chip-to-package, die-attach, "first-level" interconnects; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L24/10—Bump connectors ; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L24/15—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bump connectors after the connecting process
- H01L24/16—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the bump connectors after the connecting process of an individual bump connector
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L24/00—Arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies; Methods or apparatus related thereto
- H01L24/01—Means for bonding being attached to, or being formed on, the surface to be connected, e.g. chip-to-package, die-attach, "first-level" interconnects; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L24/26—Layer connectors, e.g. plate connectors, solder or adhesive layers; Manufacturing methods related thereto
- H01L24/31—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the layer connectors after the connecting process
- H01L24/32—Structure, shape, material or disposition of the layer connectors after the connecting process of an individual layer connector
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L24/00—Arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies; Methods or apparatus related thereto
- H01L24/93—Batch processes
- H01L24/95—Batch processes at chip-level, i.e. with connecting carried out on a plurality of singulated devices, i.e. on diced chips
- H01L24/96—Batch processes at chip-level, i.e. with connecting carried out on a plurality of singulated devices, i.e. on diced chips the devices being encapsulated in a common layer, e.g. neo-wafer or pseudo-wafer, said common layer being separable into individual assemblies after connecting
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L24/00—Arrangements for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies; Methods or apparatus related thereto
- H01L24/93—Batch processes
- H01L24/95—Batch processes at chip-level, i.e. with connecting carried out on a plurality of singulated devices, i.e. on diced chips
- H01L24/97—Batch processes at chip-level, i.e. with connecting carried out on a plurality of singulated devices, i.e. on diced chips the devices being connected to a common substrate, e.g. interposer, said common substrate being separable into individual assemblies after connecting
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/10—Details of semiconductor or other solid state devices to be connected
- H01L2924/11—Device type
- H01L2924/13—Discrete devices, e.g. 3 terminal devices
- H01L2924/1304—Transistor
- H01L2924/1306—Field-effect transistor [FET]
- H01L2924/13091—Metal-Oxide-Semiconductor Field-Effect Transistor [MOSFET]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/15—Details of package parts other than the semiconductor or other solid state devices to be connected
- H01L2924/181—Encapsulation
Definitions
- This disclosure relates to semiconductor devices.
- the present disclosure also relates to a method for manufacturing a semiconductor device.
- a semiconductor element having a plurality of electrodes, an insulating layer covering the back surface on which the plurality of electrodes are formed among the semiconductor elements, and a plurality of semiconductor elements formed in the insulating layer and electrically connected to the plurality of electrodes.
- a configuration including wiring is known (see, for example, Patent Document 1).
- the semiconductor device disclosed in Patent Document 2 includes a Si substrate (base), a semiconductor element (light emitting element), and a wiring layer (wiring pattern), and the semiconductor element is mounted on the Si substrate.
- the wiring layer is formed on the Si substrate and conducts to the semiconductor element.
- the wiring layer serves as a terminal when the semiconductor device is mounted on a circuit board of an electronic device or the like.
- the wiring layer is formed on the upper surface of the Si substrate.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device having the above configuration has, for example, the following steps. That is, a step of forming a wiring layer on a Si wafer, a step of mounting a plurality of semiconductor elements on the Si wafer, and a step of dicing the Si wafer and dividing it into individual pieces for each semiconductor element.
- a substrate made of Si silicon
- a plurality of wirings formed on a substrate main surface which is one surface in the thickness direction of the substrate and a substrate main
- a configuration including a sealing resin for sealing a plurality of conductors and a sealing resin for sealing a plurality of conductors can be considered. The plurality of conductors are exposed from the surface of the sealing resin on the side opposite to the substrate in the thickness direction.
- the plurality of conductors include a plurality of driving conductors for driving the semiconductor element and a plurality of control conductors for controlling the driving of the semiconductor element.
- the plurality of driving conductors When viewed in the thickness direction, the plurality of driving conductors are arranged on both sides of the semiconductor element in a predetermined direction, and are arranged in a direction orthogonal to the predetermined direction and the thickness direction.
- the plurality of control conductors are arranged on both sides of the semiconductor element in the direction in which the plurality of driving conductors are arranged, and are arranged in the predetermined direction.
- each driving conductor is made larger than the volume of the control conductor, for example, which requires only a relatively small current to flow. As a result, the electrical resistance of the driving conductor is reduced.
- each drive conductor is formed on the wiring formed on the main surface of the base material before being separated into pieces constituting the plurality of substrates in the manufacturing process of the semiconductor device.
- the base material may warp due to heating due to the formation of a sealing resin or the like.
- it may be difficult to stably manufacture the semiconductor device, for example, it becomes difficult to transport the base material and it becomes difficult to accurately separate the base material.
- one object of the present disclosure is to provide a semiconductor device that can be stably manufactured. Another object of the present disclosure is to provide a semiconductor device capable of easily confirming the solder bonding state when mounted on a circuit board. Yet another object of the present disclosure is to provide a manufacturing method suitable for manufacturing such a semiconductor device.
- the semiconductor device provided based on one embodiment of the first aspect of the present disclosure is arranged on a substrate having a substrate main surface and a substrate back surface facing each other in the thickness direction and the substrate main surface.
- the wiring including the first drive wiring and the second drive wiring, and the semiconductor element electrically connected to the first drive wiring and the second drive wiring are outside the semiconductor element when viewed in the thickness direction.
- the first driving conductor which is arranged on the same side as the semiconductor element with respect to the substrate in the side portion and is electrically connected to the first driving wiring, and the semiconductor element when viewed in the thickness direction.
- the second drive conductor which is arranged on the same side as the semiconductor element with respect to the substrate in the outer portion thereof and is electrically connected to the second drive wiring, and the wiring and the semiconductor element.
- the first drive conductor and the second drive conductor are sealed so that the surfaces of the first drive conductor and the second drive conductor on the opposite side of the substrate are exposed in the thickness direction.
- a sealing resin that covers the conductor is provided, and the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor are arranged apart from each other in a predetermined direction in the direction along the main surface of the substrate.
- the volume of the first driving conductor is smaller than the volume of the second driving conductor.
- the inventor of the present application constitutes a plurality of substrates when heated by forming a sealing resin or the like in the manufacturing process of a semiconductor device as the volume of the first driving conductor and the volume of the second driving conductor increase. We know that the base material is easily warped.
- the volume of the first drive conductor is made smaller than the volume of the second drive conductor.
- the semiconductor device provided based on another embodiment of the first aspect of the present disclosure is arranged on a substrate having a substrate main surface and a substrate back surface facing each other in the thickness direction and the substrate main surface.
- the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor are arranged so as to be separated from each other in a predetermined direction when viewed from the back surface of the substrate, and the volume of the first driving conductor is the second. It is smaller than the volume of the driving conductor.
- the inventor of the present application constitutes a plurality of substrates when heated by forming a sealing resin or the like in the manufacturing process of a semiconductor device as the volume of the first driving conductor and the volume of the second driving conductor increase. We know that the base material is easily warped.
- the volume of the first drive conductor is made smaller than the volume of the second drive conductor.
- the semiconductor device provided based on the embodiment of the second aspect of the present disclosure is located on one side of the semiconductor element on which the element electrode is formed and the semiconductor element in the thickness direction of the semiconductor element.
- a wiring layer conductive to the element electrode, a first columnar electrode protruding from the wiring layer to the other side in the thickness direction, and a resin member covering the semiconductor element are provided, and the resin member has the thickness. It has a resin main surface and a resin back surface that are separated in the vertical direction, a first resin side surface that is connected to the resin main surface, and a second resin side surface that is connected to the resin back surface, and the first resin side surface is in the thickness direction.
- the first columnar electrode is located inward of the second resin side surface, and the first columnar electrode has a first exposed side surface exposed from the resin member, a first coated side surface covered with the resin member, and the first covered surface. It has a first top surface that is connected to one exposed side surface and is flush with the resin main surface, and the first exposed side surface is larger than the first coated side surface when viewed in the thickness direction. It is located inward and is flush with the first resin side surface, and the first coating side surface and the second resin side surface each face the first direction orthogonal to the thickness direction, and the first The 1-coated side surface overlaps the second resin side surface when viewed in the first direction.
- the method for manufacturing a semiconductor device includes a substrate preparation step of preparing a substrate having a substrate main surface and a substrate back surface that are separated from each other in the thickness direction, and the above-mentioned.
- the first exposed side surface exposed from the resin member and the first coated side surface covered with the resin member are formed on the first columnar electrode by the first cutting step, and the first columnar electrode is formed.
- the resin side surface is formed on the resin member, the second resin side surface is formed on the resin member by the second cutting step, and the first resin side surface is seen from the second resin side surface when viewed in the thickness direction.
- the first exposed side surface is located inward of the first covering side surface when viewed in the thickness direction, and is flush with the first resin side surface.
- the coated side surface and the second resin side surface each face a first direction orthogonal to the thickness direction, and the first coated side surface overlaps the second resin side surface when viewed in the first direction.
- a semiconductor device can be stably manufactured. Further, when the semiconductor device is mounted on the circuit board, the solder bonding state can be easily visually confirmed.
- FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view taken along the line 8-8 of FIG. 4 in a state where the sealing resin and terminals are provided.
- 9 is a cross-sectional view taken along the line 9-9 of FIG. 4 in a state where the sealing resin and terminals are provided.
- FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view taken along the line 10-10 of FIG. 4 in a state where the sealing resin and terminals are provided. It is an enlarged view of the junction portion of one element electrode of the semiconductor element of FIG. 8 and a wiring, and the periphery thereof. It is an enlarged view of the junction portion of one element electrode of the semiconductor element of FIG. 10 and a wiring, and the periphery thereof. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment.
- FIG. 16 is a plan view of FIG. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment.
- FIG. 21 is a plan view of FIG. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment. It is explanatory drawing which shows an example of one step of the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device of the said 1st Embodiment. It is a bottom view of the semiconductor device based on 2nd Embodiment of 1st side surface. FIG. 6 is a bottom view of the semiconductor device in a state where the sealing resin is removed from FIG. 26.
- FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view taken along the line 54-54 of FIG.
- FIG. 5 is a partially enlarged cross-sectional view of a part of FIG.
- FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view taken along the line 56-56 of FIG. It is a partially enlarged sectional view which is a part of FIG. 56 enlarged.
- FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view taken along the line 58-58 of FIG.
- FIG. 5 is an enlarged partially enlarged cross-sectional view of a part of FIG.
- FIG. 6 is a partially enlarged cross-sectional view in which a part of FIG. 68 is enlarged. It is sectional drawing which shows one step of the manufacturing method of the said semiconductor device (second side surface). It is sectional drawing which shows one step of the manufacturing method of the said semiconductor device (second side surface). It is sectional drawing which shows one step of the manufacturing method of the said semiconductor device (second side surface). It is sectional drawing which shows one step of the manufacturing method of the said semiconductor device (second side surface). It is a partially enlarged sectional view which is a part of FIG. 72 enlarged. It is sectional drawing which shows the semiconductor device based on 2nd Embodiment of 2 side surface. It is sectional drawing which shows the semiconductor device based on 3rd Embodiment of 2 side surface. It is a partially enlarged sectional view which shows the joint part which concerns on the modification of the 2nd side surface.
- FIGS. 1 to 48 semiconductor devices (and manufacturing methods) based on various embodiments and modifications of the first aspect of the present disclosure will be described with reference to FIGS. 1 to 48. Further, semiconductor devices (and manufacturing methods) based on various embodiments and modifications of the second aspect of the present disclosure will be described with reference to FIGS. 49 to 76.
- the reference codes in FIGS. 1 to 48 (first side surface) and the reference codes in FIGS. 49 to 76 (second side surface) are used independently of each other, and the same reference numerals may be different components. It may indicate, or different codes may indicate the same (or similar) components.
- the same or similar components may be designated by the same reference numerals and the description thereof may be omitted as appropriate.
- the configuration of the semiconductor device 1A based on the first embodiment of the first aspect will be described with reference to FIGS. 1 to 11.
- the semiconductor device 1A is formed in a rectangular flat plate shape.
- the semiconductor device 1A includes a flat plate-shaped substrate 10, a plurality of terminals 20, and a sealing resin 30.
- the plurality of terminals 20 are provided on the surface of the sealing resin 30 opposite to the surface on which the substrate 10 is arranged.
- the plurality of terminals 20 are provided inside the peripheral edge of the surface of the sealing resin 30 where the plurality of terminals 20 are provided.
- the semiconductor device 1A of the present embodiment is a surface mount type semiconductor device.
- the semiconductor device 1A includes a plurality of wirings 40, a plurality of conductors 50, and a semiconductor element 60.
- the plurality of wirings 40 and the plurality of conductors 50 form a conductive path that electrically connects the semiconductor element 60 and the plurality of terminals 20.
- the plurality of wirings 40 are electrically connected to the semiconductor element 60, respectively, and the plurality of conductors 50 are electrically connected to the plurality of wirings 40 and the plurality of terminals 20, respectively.
- the plurality of wirings 40, the plurality of conductors 50, and the semiconductor element 60 are sealed by the sealing resin 30.
- the semiconductor element 60 includes a first circuit 61 including a plurality of switching circuits that perform power conversion, and a second circuit 62 including a control circuit for controlling the switching circuit of the first circuit 61. have.
- the second circuit 62 controls the switching circuit of the first circuit 61 based on an electric signal input from the outside of the semiconductor device 1A.
- the semiconductor device 1A constitutes a part of a power conversion device such as a DC / DC converter.
- the semiconductor device 1A is in the form of a resin package that is surface-mounted on the wiring board of the target power conversion device. This package format is a QFN (Quad Flat Non-leaded) package.
- the thickness direction of the substrate 10 will be the z direction, and the two directions orthogonal to the z direction will be the x direction and the y direction, respectively.
- the semiconductor device 1A has a rectangular shape having a long side direction and a short side direction when viewed in the z direction.
- the long side direction of the semiconductor device 1A is the x direction
- the short side direction is the y direction.
- the direction from the substrate 10 to the sealing resin 30 in the z direction is referred to as "upward”
- the direction from the sealing resin 30 toward the substrate 10 is referred to as "downward”.
- the substrate 10 is made of a single crystal intrinsic semiconductor material.
- Si silicon
- the substrate 10 has a substrate main surface 11 and a substrate back surface 12 facing opposite sides in the z direction.
- Four substrate side surfaces 13, 14, 15, and 16 are provided between the substrate main surface 11 and the substrate back surface 12 in the z direction.
- the substrate side surfaces 13 and 14 are surfaces that are separated from each other in the x direction and face the opposite sides in the x direction.
- the substrate side surfaces 13 and 14 extend along the y direction, respectively.
- the substrate side surfaces 15 and 16 are surfaces that are separated from each other in the y direction and face opposite to each other in the y direction.
- the substrate side surfaces 15 and 16 extend along the x direction, respectively.
- the shape of the substrate 10 viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape in which the x direction is the long side direction and the y direction is the short side direction. Therefore, the substrate side surfaces 13 and 14 form the short side of the substrate 10 viewed in the z direction, and the substrate side surfaces 15 and 16 form the long side.
- the x direction can be said to be the first direction forming the long side direction of the substrate 10
- the y direction can be said to be the second direction forming the short side direction of the substrate 10.
- a plurality of wirings 40, a plurality of conductors 50, and a semiconductor element 60 are arranged on the main surface 11 of the substrate.
- a sealing resin 30 is provided on the main surface 11 of the substrate so as to seal the plurality of wirings 40, the plurality of conductors 50, and the semiconductor element 60.
- the sealing resin 30 is formed over the entire main surface of the substrate 11.
- the back surface 12 of the substrate is a surface that constitutes the upper surface when the semiconductor device 1A is mounted on the wiring board.
- an insulating film 17 is formed at the end of the substrate 10 in the z direction on the sealing resin 30 side.
- the insulating film 17 is composed of an oxide film (SiO2) and a nitride film (Si3N4) laminated on the oxide film.
- the substrate main surface 11 refers to the surface of the insulating film 17. Therefore, the plurality of wirings 40 are formed on the surface of the insulating film 17.
- each of the plurality of wirings 40 is composed of a base layer 40A and a plating layer 40B, respectively.
- the base layer 40A is in contact with the insulating film 17 (the main surface of the substrate 11).
- the base layer 40A is composed of a barrier layer in contact with the main surface 11 of the substrate and a seed layer laminated on the barrier layer.
- the barrier layer is made of, for example, Ti (titanium).
- the seed layer is made of, for example, Cu (copper).
- the plating layer 40B is laminated on the base layer 40A.
- the thickness of the plating layer 40B is thicker than the thickness of the base layer 40A.
- the plating layer 40B is the main conductive path.
- the plating layer 40B is made of, for example, Cu.
- the plurality of wirings 40 include the first power supply wiring 41A, 41B, the first output wiring 42A, 42B, the first ground wiring 43, the second power supply wiring 44A, 44B, and the second output wiring 45A, 45B.
- the first power supply wiring 41A, 41B and the second power supply wiring 44A, 44B correspond to the first drive wiring
- 45B and the second ground wiring 46 correspond to the second drive wiring.
- the first power supply wiring 41A, 41B, the first output wiring 42A, 42B, the first ground wiring 43, the second power supply wiring 44A, 44B, the second output wiring 45A, 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 are the first circuit 61, respectively. (See FIG. 4) and electrically connected.
- the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B and the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B are wirings for supplying current to the first circuit 61 of the semiconductor element 60, respectively.
- the first output wirings 42A and 42B and the second output wirings 45A and 45B are wirings for supplying the current output from the first circuit 61 of the semiconductor element 60 to the outside of the semiconductor device 1A, respectively.
- the first ground wiring 43 and the second ground wiring 46 are wirings for setting the ground of the first circuit 61.
- Each of the plurality of control wirings 47 is electrically connected to the second circuit 62 (see FIG. 4) of the semiconductor element 60.
- the plurality of control wirings 47 are wirings for inputting an electric signal from the outside of the semiconductor device 1A to the second circuit 62, or for outputting an electric signal output from the second circuit 62 to the outside of the semiconductor device 1A. Wiring.
- the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the first output wirings 42A and 42B, and the first ground wiring 43 are arranged near the substrate side surface 13 in the x direction.
- the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the first output wirings 42A and 42B, and the first ground wiring 43 are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction and separated from each other in the y direction.
- the first ground wiring 43 is arranged at the center of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the first output wirings 42A and 42B, and the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction. In the present embodiment, the first ground wiring 43 is arranged at the center of the substrate 10 in the y direction.
- the first output wirings 42A and 42B are dispersedly arranged on both sides of the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- the first output wiring 42A is arranged near the substrate side surface 15 with respect to the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- the first output wiring 42B is arranged near the side surface 16 of the substrate with respect to the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- the first power supply wiring 41A is arranged on the side opposite to the first ground wiring 43 with respect to the first output wiring 42A in the y direction.
- the first power supply wiring 41B is arranged on the side opposite to the first ground wiring 43 with respect to the first output wiring 42B in the y direction.
- the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B are arranged so as to be dispersed outside in the y direction with respect to the first output wirings 42A and 42B and the first ground wiring 43.
- the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the first output wirings 42A and 42B, and the first ground wiring 43 extend in the x direction, respectively. More specifically, the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the first output wirings 42A and 42B, and the first ground wiring 43 are mounted on the substrate 10 from both ends in the x direction, whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 13. It extends along the x direction toward the center of the 10 x direction. As shown in FIG. 5, the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the first output wirings 42A and 42B, and the first ground wiring 43 each extend from the outside of the semiconductor element 60 to the inside of the semiconductor element 60 in the x direction. Therefore, the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the first output wirings 42A and 42B, and the first ground wiring 43 each have a portion that overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, the second output wirings 45A and 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 are arranged near the substrate side surface 14 in the x direction.
- the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, the second output wirings 45A and 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction and separated from each other in the y direction.
- the second ground wiring 46 is arranged at the center of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, the second output wirings 45A and 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction. In the present embodiment, the second ground wiring 46 is arranged at the center of the substrate 10 in the y direction.
- the second output wirings 45A and 45B are dispersedly arranged on both sides of the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction.
- the second output wiring 45A is arranged near the substrate side surface 15 with respect to the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction.
- the second output wiring 45B is arranged near the side surface 16 of the substrate with respect to the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction.
- the second power supply wiring 44A is arranged on the side opposite to the second ground wiring 46 with respect to the second output wiring 45A in the y direction.
- the second power supply wiring 44B is arranged on the side opposite to the second ground wiring 46 with respect to the second output wiring 45B in the y direction.
- the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B are arranged so as to be dispersed outside in the y direction with respect to the second output wirings 45A and 45B and the second ground wiring 46.
- the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, the second output wirings 45A and 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 extend in the x direction, respectively. More specifically, the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, the second output wirings 45A and 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 are mounted on the substrate 10 from both ends in the x direction, whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 14. It extends along the x direction toward the center of the 10 x direction. As shown in FIG. 5, the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, the second output wirings 45A and 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 each extend from the outside of the semiconductor element 60 to the inside of the semiconductor element 60 in the x direction. Therefore, the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, the second output wirings 45A and 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 each have a portion that overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the first power supply wiring 41A, 41B, the first output wiring 42A, 42B and the first ground wiring 43, the second power supply wiring 44A, 44B, the second output wiring 45A, 45B and the second ground wiring 46 and 46 are arranged apart from each other in the x direction.
- the first power supply wiring 41A is arranged so as to overlap the second power supply wiring 44A
- the first power supply wiring 41B is arranged so as to overlap the second power supply wiring 44B.
- the first output wiring 42A is arranged so as to overlap the second output wiring 45A
- the first output wiring 42B is arranged so as to overlap the second output wiring 45B.
- the first ground wiring 43 is arranged so as to overlap the second ground wiring 46. Further, as shown in FIG. 5, when viewed in the x direction, the first power supply wiring 41A, 41B, the first output wiring 42A, 42B and the first ground wiring 43, and the second power supply wiring 44A, 44B, the second output wiring The 45A, 45B and the second ground wiring 46 are arranged so as to overlap the semiconductor element 60, respectively.
- the plurality of control wirings 47 are arranged at both ends of the substrate 10 in the y direction so as to be separated from each other in the x direction.
- the plurality of control wirings 47 are dispersedly arranged on both sides of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the first output wirings 42A and 42B, and the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction. Further, the plurality of control wirings 47 are dispersedly arranged on both sides of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, the second output wirings 45A and 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction.
- control wiring 47A the plurality of control wirings 47 arranged at the ends of the substrate 10 in the y direction closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate are designated as “control wiring 47A”, and among the both ends of the substrate 10 in the y direction.
- control wiring 47B Each of the plurality of control wirings 47 arranged at the end closer to the side surface 16 of the board is referred to as “control wiring 47B”.
- the control wiring 47A includes a rectangular wiring end portion 47a arranged at the end portion of the substrate 10 in the y direction closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate, and the wiring end portion 47a toward the inside of the substrate 10. It has an extending connection wiring portion 47b and a connection end portion 47c provided at the tip end portion of the connection wiring portion 47b.
- the control wiring 47B includes a rectangular wiring end portion 47a arranged at the end portion of the substrate 10 in the y direction closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate, and the wiring end portion 47a toward the inside of the substrate 10. It has an extending connection wiring portion 47b and a connection end portion 47c provided at the tip end portion of the connection wiring portion 47b. As shown in FIG. 5, the wiring end portions 47a of the control wirings 47A and 47B are located outside the semiconductor element 60 in the y direction, respectively. The wiring end portion 47a of the control wiring 47A is arranged between the semiconductor element 60 and the substrate side surface 15 in the y direction when viewed in the z direction.
- the wiring end portion 47a of the control wiring 47B is arranged between the semiconductor element 60 and the substrate side surface 16 in the y direction when viewed in the z direction.
- the connection wiring portions 47b of the control wirings 47A and 47B each extend from the outside of the semiconductor element 60 toward the inside of the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the connection end portions 47c of the control wirings 47A and 47B are arranged at positions overlapping with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction, respectively.
- the plurality of wirings 40 extend from the portion overlapping the semiconductor element 60 in the z direction to the outside of the semiconductor element 60, and the plurality of conductors 50 are arranged outside the semiconductor element 60. It is also a so-called Fan-Out type semiconductor device.
- the semiconductor element 60 is mounted on a plurality of wirings 40.
- the semiconductor element 60 has an element main surface 60s and an element back surface 60r facing opposite sides in the z direction.
- the element main surface 60s is a surface facing the same side as the substrate main surface 11 in the z direction
- the element back surface 60r is a surface facing the same side as the substrate back surface 12 in the z direction.
- An insulating film 60x and a plurality of element electrodes 60a are formed on the back surface 60r of the element.
- the semiconductor element 60 is a flip chip mounting type semiconductor element.
- a plurality of element electrodes 60a are bonded to the plurality of wirings 40 via a solder layer 48.
- the plurality of element electrodes 60a include a conductive portion 60b and a barrier layer 60c.
- the conductive portion 60b is made of, for example, Cu.
- the barrier layer 60c is made of a Ni layer.
- the barrier layer 60c is laminated on the conductive portion 60b so as to cover the line end surface of the conductive portion 60b.
- the barrier layer 60c may be composed of a Ni layer, a Pd (palladium) layer, and an Au layer laminated on each other.
- the insulating film 60x covers the back surface 60r of the device and the peripheral edge of the device electrode 60a.
- the insulating film 60x is made of, for example, a polyimide resin.
- the insulating film 60x covers a part of the element electrode 60a, and a part of the surface of the element electrode 60a is exposed as a connection terminal.
- the insulating film 60x may be made of SiN (silicon nitride).
- the plurality of conductors 50 are individually arranged in the plurality of wirings 40. As shown in FIG. 4, when viewed in the z direction, the plurality of conductors 50 are arranged outside the semiconductor element 60. It can be said that the semiconductor element 60 is surrounded by a plurality of conductors 50. As shown in FIGS. 8 to 10, the conductor 50 is laminated on the surface of the wiring 40 opposite to the substrate 10 in the z direction. Therefore, it can be said that the conductor 50 projects in the direction away from the substrate main surface 11 in the z direction. As shown in FIGS. 4 and 5, the plurality of conductors 50 are located inward of the side surfaces 13 to 16 of the substrate when viewed in the z direction.
- the plurality of conductors 50 are arranged at positions that overlap with the substrate main surface 11 when viewed in the z direction. Therefore, as shown in FIG. 3, the plurality of conductors 50 are located inward of the peripheral edge of the sealing resin 30 when viewed in the z direction.
- Each of the plurality of conductors 50 is made of, for example, Cu.
- Each of the plurality of conductors 50 has a top surface 50A facing the same side as the substrate main surface 11 in the z direction.
- Each of the top surfaces 50A of the plurality of conductors 50 is a surface exposed from the sealing resin 30 in the z direction.
- the plurality of conductors 50 include the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, and the second. It has output conductors 55A and 55B, a second ground conductor 56, and a plurality of control conductors 57.
- the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 are Each is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 of the semiconductor element 60.
- the plurality of control conductors 57 are electrically connected to the second circuit 62 of the semiconductor element 60.
- the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B correspond to the first drive conductors
- the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 correspond to the second driving conductor.
- the shapes of the top surfaces 50A of the 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 are rectangular in which the x direction is the long side direction and the y direction is the short side direction, respectively.
- the shape of each control conductor 57 viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape having a side along the x direction and a side along the y direction.
- the shape of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 can be changed as desired.
- the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, and the second output conductors 55A and 55B viewed in the z direction.
- the shape of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 is an ellipse having a major axis in the x direction and a minor axis in the y direction, respectively.
- the shape of each control conductor 57 viewed in the z direction is circular or elliptical.
- the first power supply conductor 51A is electrically connected to the first power supply wiring 41A of the wiring 40. That is, the first power supply conductor 51A is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the first power supply conductor 51B is electrically connected to the first power supply wiring 41B of the wiring 40. That is, the first power supply conductor 51B is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the first power supply wiring 41B.
- the first output conductor 52A is electrically connected to the first output wiring 42A of the wiring 40. That is, the first output conductor 52A is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the first output wiring 42A.
- the first output conductor 52B is electrically connected to the first output wiring 42B of the wiring 40. That is, the first output conductor 52B is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the first output wiring 42B.
- the first ground conductor 53 is electrically connected to the first ground wiring 43 of the wiring 40. That is, the first ground conductor 53 is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the first ground wiring 43.
- the second power supply conductor 54A is electrically connected to the second power supply wiring 44A of the wiring 40. That is, the second power supply conductor 54A is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the second power supply wiring 44A.
- the second power supply conductor 54B is electrically connected to the second power supply wiring 44B of the wiring 40. That is, the second power supply conductor 54B is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the second power supply wiring 44B.
- the second output conductor 55A is electrically connected to the second output wiring 45A of the wiring 40. That is, the second output conductor 55A is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the second output wiring 45A.
- the second output conductor 55B is electrically connected to the second output wiring 45B of the wiring 40. That is, the second output conductor 55B is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the second output wiring 45B.
- the second ground conductor 56 is electrically connected to the second ground wiring 46 of the wiring 40. That is, the second ground conductor 56 is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 via the second ground wiring 46.
- the plurality of control conductors 57 are individually electrically connected to the plurality of control wires 47 of the wiring 40. That is, the plurality of control conductors 57 are electrically connected to the second circuit 62 via the plurality of control wirings 47.
- the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, and the first ground conductor 53 are arranged at the end of the substrate main surface 11 near the substrate side surface 13 in the x direction.
- the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, and the first ground conductor 53 are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction and separated from each other in the y direction.
- the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 are arranged at the end of the substrate main surface 11 near the substrate side surface 14 in the x direction.
- the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction and separated from each other in the y direction.
- the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, and the first ground conductor 53 are arranged in the y direction, which is the short side direction of the substrate 10, and the length of the substrate 10 is long. It extends in the x direction, which is the side direction.
- the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 are arranged in the y direction, which is the short side direction of the substrate 10, and are arranged in the long side direction of the substrate 10. It extends in the x direction.
- the sealing resin 30 is formed in a rectangular flat plate shape in contact with the main surface 11 of the substrate.
- the thickness of the sealing resin 30 is thinner than the thickness of the substrate 10. In other words, the thickness of the substrate 10 is thicker than the thickness of the sealing resin 30.
- the sealing resin 30 is made of a resin material having electrical insulation.
- a thermosetting resin is used as the sealing resin 30.
- a black epoxy resin is used as the sealing resin 30.
- the sealing resin 30 has a mounting surface 31 facing the same side as the substrate main surface 11 in the z direction, and four resin side surfaces 32 to 35. doing.
- the resin side surfaces 32 and 33 are surfaces that are separated from each other in the x direction and face each other in the x direction.
- the resin side surfaces 32 and 33 extend along the y direction, respectively.
- the resin side surfaces 34 and 35 are surfaces that are separated from each other in the y direction and face opposite to each other in the y direction.
- the resin side surfaces 34 and 35 extend along the x direction, respectively. As shown in FIG.
- the shape of the sealing resin 30 viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape in which the x direction is the long side direction and the y direction is the short side direction. Therefore, the resin side surfaces 32 and 33 form the short side of the sealing resin 30 viewed in the z direction, and the resin side surfaces 34 and 35 form the long side.
- the substrate side surface 13 and the resin side surface 32 are flush with each other, and the substrate side surface 14 and the resin side surface 33 are flush with each other.
- the substrate side surface 15 and the resin side surface 34 are flush with each other, and the substrate side surface 16 and the resin side surface 35 are flush with each other.
- the mounting surface 31 is a surface facing the wiring board when the semiconductor device 1A is mounted on the wiring board.
- the top surfaces 50A of the plurality of conductors 50 are each exposed from the mounting surface 31.
- a plurality of terminals 20 are individually arranged on the top surface 50A of the plurality of conductors 50 exposed from the mounting surface 31.
- the top surface 50A of each conductor 50 is a surface facing the same direction as the mounting surface 31 (board main surface 11) in the z direction.
- each of the plurality of terminals 20 is exposed to the outside of the semiconductor device 1A.
- the top surface 50A of the plurality of conductors 50 is exposed from the mounting surface 31, but is individually covered by the plurality of terminals 20, so that the semiconductor device 1A Not exposed to the outside.
- the semiconductor device 1A is mounted on the wiring board by joining the plurality of terminals 20 to the wiring board via, for example, solder.
- Each of the plurality of terminals 20 is composed of a plurality of metal layers in which a Ni layer, a Pd layer, and an Au (gold) layer are laminated in this order from the side closest to the top surface 50A of the plurality of conductors 50.
- the first circuit 61 includes a first switching unit 61A, a second switching unit 61B, a third switching unit 61C, and a fourth switching unit 61D.
- Each of the switching units 61A to 61D has two switching elements connected in series to each other as a plurality of switching circuits for performing power conversion, and two driver circuits for driving each of the two switching elements.
- the second circuit 62 has, for example, a control circuit that controls each of the switching units 61A to 61D.
- each of the switching units 61A to 61D has a configuration in which the source of the MOSFET forming the upper arm and the drain of the MOSFET forming the lower arm are connected.
- each driver circuit supplies an electrical signal to the gate of the MOSFET to control the drive of the MOSFE.
- the switching element is not limited to the MOSFET, and may be another transistor such as an IGBT (Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor).
- the driver circuit of the first switching unit 61A includes a driver circuit that drives one of the two switching elements of the first switching unit 61A and a driver circuit that drives another switching element. It may have the configuration provided in.
- the driver circuits of the switching units 61B to 61D may be changed in the same manner as the driver circuits of the first switching unit 61A.
- the circuit region RD on which the second circuit 62 is formed has an H shape having two recesses RD1 and RD2 recessed on opposite sides in the x direction when viewed in the z direction. It is formed.
- the circuit region RD is formed over substantially the entire semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the recess RD1 is a rectangular recess that is recessed from the edge of both end edges of the circuit region RD in the x direction closer to the side surface 13 of the substrate toward the central portion of the semiconductor element 60 in the x direction.
- the recess RD2 is a rectangular recess that is recessed from the edge of both end edges of the circuit region RD in the x direction closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate toward the central portion of the semiconductor element 60 in the x direction.
- the circuit area in which the first switching unit 61A is formed is the circuit area RSA
- the circuit area in which the second switching unit 61B is formed is the circuit area RSB
- the circuit area in which the third switching unit 61C is formed is the circuit area RSC, and the like.
- the circuit area in which the fourth switching unit 61D is formed is defined as the circuit area RSA.
- the shapes of the circuit regions RSA to RSD viewed in the z direction are rectangular. Further, the sizes of the circuit regions RSA to RSD viewed in the z direction are equal to each other.
- the circuit areas RSA and RSB are respectively arranged in the recess RD1 of the circuit area RD.
- the circuit regions RSA and RSB are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction and separated from each other in the y direction.
- the circuit area RSA is arranged closer to the substrate side surface 15 than the circuit area RSB in the x direction.
- the circuit area RSB is arranged closer to the substrate side surface 16 than the circuit area RSA in the x direction.
- the circuit areas RSC and RSD are respectively arranged in the recess RD2 of the circuit area RD.
- the circuit regions RSC and RSD are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction and separated from each other in the y direction.
- the circuit area RSC is arranged closer to the substrate side surface 15 than the circuit area RSD in the x direction.
- the circuit area RSD is arranged closer to the substrate side surface 16 than the circuit area RSC in the x direction.
- the circuit area RSC overlaps with the circuit area RSA
- the circuit area RSD overlaps with the circuit area RSB.
- the second circuit 62 is electrically connected to a plurality of control wirings 47 at the four corners of the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the regions close to the substrate side surfaces 13 and 15 are referred to as the first region R1
- the regions close to the substrate side surfaces 13 and 16 are referred to as the second region R2
- the substrate side surface 14 is used.
- the region close to each of the 15th and 15th is referred to as the third region R3, and the region close to the side surfaces 15 and 16 of the substrate is referred to as the fourth region R4.
- the control wiring 47A is connected to the second circuit 62 in the first region R1 and the third region R3.
- the control wiring 47A arranged closer to the board side surface 13 of the control wiring 47A is connected to the second circuit 62 in the first region R1, and is arranged closer to the board side surface 14 of the control wiring 47A.
- the control wiring 47A is connected to the second circuit 62 in the third region R3.
- the control wiring 47B is connected to the second circuit 62 in the second region R2 and the fourth region R4.
- the control wiring 47B arranged closer to the board side surface 13 of the control wiring 47B is connected to the second circuit 62 in the second region R2, and is arranged closer to the board side surface 14 of the control wiring 47B.
- the control wiring 47B is connected to the second circuit 62 in the fourth region R4.
- the first switching unit 61A is electrically connected to the first power supply wiring 41A, the first output wiring 42A, and the first ground wiring 43.
- the second switching unit 61B is electrically connected to the first power supply wiring 41B, the first output wiring 42B, and the first ground wiring 43.
- the first ground wiring 43 extends along the x direction.
- the width of the first ground wiring 43 is constant in the x direction. Further, the width of the first ground wiring 43 is larger than the width of the connection wiring portion 47b of the control wiring 47.
- the width of the first ground wiring 43 means the length of the first ground wiring 43 in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the first ground wiring 43 extends when viewed in the z direction.
- the width of the first ground wiring 43 is the length of the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- a slit 43a extending along the x direction is formed in the central portion of the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- the slit 43a is formed from the edge of the first ground wiring 43 in the x direction on the central portion side in the x direction of the substrate 10 to the portion on the side surface 13 side of the substrate.
- the first ground wiring 43 divided by the slit 43a so as to be separated in the y direction is referred to as a first wiring portion 43b and a second wiring portion 43c, respectively.
- the first wiring portion 43b is arranged closer to the first output wiring 42A than the second wiring portion 43c.
- the second wiring unit 43c is arranged closer to the first output wiring 42B than the first wiring unit 43b.
- a plurality of (five in this embodiment) element electrodes 60a are bonded to a portion of the first wiring portion 43b that overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction. These element electrodes 60a are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the y direction and separated from each other in the x direction.
- a plurality of (five in this embodiment) element electrodes 60a are bonded to a portion of the second wiring portion 43c that overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction. These element electrodes 60a are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the y direction and separated from each other in the x direction.
- the first output wiring 42A has a wide wiring portion 42a that is wide and a narrow wiring portion 41b that is narrow.
- the width of the first output wiring 42A is larger than the width of the connection wiring portion 47b of the control wiring 47.
- the width of the first output wiring 42A is the length of the first output wiring 42A in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the first output wiring 42A extends when viewed in the z direction.
- the wide wiring portion 42a is arranged closer to the side surface 13 of the board than the narrow wiring portion 42b in the x direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 42b is arranged closer to the semiconductor element 60 than the wide wiring portion 42a in the x direction.
- the wide wiring portion 42a is arranged closer to the side surface 13 of the substrate than the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 42b overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 42b extends along the x direction.
- a plurality of element electrodes 60a (10 in this embodiment) are bonded to the narrow wiring portion 42b. As shown in FIG. 5, among the 10 element electrodes 60a, rows of 5 element electrodes 60a that are aligned in the y direction and arranged apart from each other in the x direction are arranged apart from each other in the y direction. ing.
- an inclined portion 42c in which the width of the wide wiring portion 42a becomes narrower toward the narrow wiring portion 42b in the x direction is formed.
- the inclined portion 42c is formed on the first power supply wiring 41A side of the wide wiring portion 42a in the y direction.
- the first output wiring 42A is formed with a recessed region 42d dented in the y direction by the inclined portion 42c and the narrow wiring portion 42b.
- the first power supply wiring 41A includes a wide wiring portion 41a that is wide, a narrow wiring portion 41b that is narrow, and a connection wiring portion 41c that connects the wide wiring portion 41a and the narrow wiring portion 41b. ing.
- the width of the first power supply wiring 41A is larger than the width of the connection wiring portion 47b of the control wiring 47.
- the width of the first power supply wiring 41A is the length of the first power supply wiring 41A in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the first power supply wiring 41A extends when viewed in the z direction.
- the width of the connection wiring portion 47b is the length of the connection wiring portion 47b in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the connection wiring portion 47b extends when viewed in the z direction.
- the wide wiring portion 41a is arranged closer to the side surface 13 of the board than the narrow wiring portion 41b in the x direction. In other words, the narrow wiring portion 41b is arranged closer to the semiconductor element 60 than the wide wiring portion 41a in the x direction.
- the wide wiring portion 41a is located closer to the side surface 13 of the substrate than the semiconductor element 60.
- the wide wiring portion 41a extends along the x direction at the end portion of the substrate main surface 11 on the substrate side surface 13 side.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is smaller than the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A. In other words, the width of the wide wiring portion 42a is larger than the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is the length of the wide wiring portion 41a in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the wide wiring portion 41a extends when viewed in the z direction.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is the length of the wide wiring portion 41a in the y direction.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 42a is the length of the wide wiring portion 42a in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the wide wiring portion 42a extends when viewed in the z direction.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 42a is the length of the wide wiring portion 42a in the y direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b is arranged closer to the first output wiring 42A than the wide wiring portion 41a in the y direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b extends along the x direction.
- the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b is smaller than the width of the narrow wiring portion 42b of the first output wiring 42A. In other words, the width of the narrow wiring portion 42b is larger than the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b of the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b is the length of the narrow wiring portion 41b in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the narrow wiring portion 41b extends when viewed in the z direction.
- the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b is the length of the narrow wiring portion 41b in the y direction.
- the width of the narrow wiring portion 42b is the length of the narrow wiring portion 42b in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the narrow wiring portion 42b extends when viewed in the z direction.
- the width of the narrow wiring portion 42b is the length of the narrow wiring portion 42b in the y direction.
- a plurality of (five in this embodiment) element electrodes 60a are joined to the narrow wiring portion 41b. These element electrodes 60a are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the y direction and separated from each other in the x direction.
- connection wiring portion 41c extends diagonally from the wide wiring portion 41a toward the narrow wiring portion 41b in the x direction so as to approach the first output wiring 42A in the y direction. A part of the connection wiring portion 41c overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction. When viewed in the y direction, the connection wiring portion 41c overlaps with the inclined portion 42c of the first output wiring 42A.
- the width of the connection wiring portion 41c (the length of the connection wiring portion 41c in the y direction) is larger than the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b.
- the first power supply wiring 41A is formed with a recessed region 41d recessed in the y direction by the narrow wiring portion 41b and the connection wiring portion 41c.
- the recessed region 41d is a region that overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the connection ends 47c of the five control wirings 47A near the side surface 13 of the substrate of the control wirings 47A are arranged.
- the side of the first power supply wiring 41A near the center portion in the x direction of the substrate 10 is provided.
- the width of the part becomes narrower. In this way, the narrow wiring portion 41b of the first power supply wiring 41A is formed.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b and the connection wiring portion 41c enter the recessed region 42d of the first output wiring 42A.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b can be arranged closer to the central portion of the substrate 10 in the y direction than the wide wiring portion 41a, so that the connection ends of the five control wirings 47A near the side surface 13 of the substrate among the control wirings 47A.
- the 47c can be arranged at a position where it overlaps with the first region R1 (see FIG. 4) of the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the first output wiring 42B has a symmetrical shape with the first output wiring 42A with respect to the virtual center line extending along the x direction at the center of the board main surface 11 in the y direction. Therefore, the first output wiring 42B has a wide wiring portion 42a, a narrow wiring portion 42b, and an inclined portion 42c, similarly to the first output wiring 42A. Further, a recessed region 42d is formed in the first output wiring 42B. Ten element electrodes 60a are joined to the narrow wiring portion 42b. The arrangement mode of the 10 element electrodes 60a is the same as the arrangement mode of the 10 element electrodes 60a of the narrow wiring portion 42b of the first output wiring 42A.
- the first power supply wiring 41B has a symmetrical shape with the first power supply wiring 41A with respect to the virtual center line extending along the x direction at the central portion of the board main surface 11 in the y direction. Therefore, the first power supply wiring 41B has a wide wiring portion 41a, a narrow wiring portion 41b, and a connection wiring portion 41c, similarly to the first power supply wiring 41A.
- Five element electrodes 60a are joined to the narrow wiring portion 41b.
- the arrangement of the five element electrodes 60a is the same as the arrangement of the five element electrodes 60a of the narrow wiring portion 41b of the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b and the connection wiring portion 41c respectively, enter the recessed region 42d of the first output wiring 42B, similarly to the narrow wiring portion 41b and the connection wiring portion 41c of the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the connection ends 47c of the four control wirings 47B near the side surface 13 of the substrate of the control wirings 47B can be arranged at positions where they overlap with the second region R2 (see FIG. 4) of the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the area of the first output wiring 42A viewed in the z direction and the area of the first ground wiring 43 viewed in the z direction are larger than the area of the first power supply wiring 41A viewed in the z direction.
- the area of the first output wiring 42B viewed in the z direction and the area of the first ground wiring 43 viewed in the z direction are larger than the area of the first power supply wiring 41B viewed in the z direction.
- the third switching unit 61C is electrically connected to the second power supply wiring 44A, the second output wiring 45A, and the second ground wiring 46.
- the fourth switching unit 61D is electrically connected to the second power supply wiring 44B, the second output wiring 45B, and the second ground wiring 46.
- the second ground wiring 46 extends along the x direction. More specifically, the shape of the second ground wiring 46 viewed in the z direction is the first ground wiring 43 viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual line extending along the y direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the x direction. The shape is symmetrical with the shape of. Therefore, the second ground wiring 46 includes a slit 46a corresponding to the slit 43a of the first ground wiring 43, and the first wiring portion 46b and the second wiring portion 46c corresponding to the first wiring portion 43b and the second wiring portion 43c. And have. The first wiring portion 46b is arranged closer to the second output wiring 45A than the second wiring portion 46c. In other words, the second wiring portion 46c is arranged closer to the second output wiring 45B than the first wiring portion 46b.
- a plurality of (five in this embodiment) element electrodes 60a are bonded to a portion of the first wiring portion 46b that overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction. These element electrodes 60a are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the y direction and separated from each other in the x direction.
- a plurality of (five in this embodiment) element electrodes 60a are bonded to a portion of the second wiring portion 46c that overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction. These element electrodes 60a are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the y direction and separated from each other in the x direction.
- the second output wiring 45A extends along the x direction. More specifically, the shape of the second output wiring 45A viewed in the z direction is the first output wiring 42A viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual line extending along the y direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the x direction. The shape is symmetrical with the shape of. Therefore, the second output wiring 45A has a wide wiring portion 42a, a narrow wiring portion 42b, and a wide wiring portion 45a corresponding to the inclined portion 42c, the narrow wiring portion 45b, and the inclined portion 45c of the first output wiring 42A. ing. Further, the second output wiring 45A is formed with a recessed region 45d corresponding to the recessed region 42d of the first output wiring 42A.
- the wide wiring portion 45a is arranged closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate than the narrow wiring portion 45b in the x direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 45b is arranged closer to the semiconductor element 60 (see FIG. 4) than the wide wiring portion 45a in the x direction.
- the wide wiring portion 45a is arranged closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate than the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 45b overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- a plurality of element electrodes 60a (10 in this embodiment) are bonded to the narrow wiring portion 45b.
- the arrangement mode of the element electrodes 60a is the same as the arrangement mode of the 10 element electrodes 60a of the first output wiring 42A.
- the second power supply wiring 44A extends along the x direction. More specifically, the shape of the second power supply wiring 44A viewed in the z direction is the first power supply wiring 41A viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual line extending along the y direction in the central portion of the substrate 10 in the x direction. The shape is symmetrical with the shape of. Therefore, the second power supply wiring 44A includes the wide wiring portion 41a, the narrow wiring portion 41b, and the wide wiring portion 44a, the narrow wiring portion 44b, and the connection wiring portion 44c corresponding to the connection wiring portion 41c of the first power supply wiring 41A. Have. Further, the second power supply wiring 44A is formed with a recessed region 44d corresponding to the recessed region 41d of the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the wide wiring portion 44a is arranged closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate than the narrow wiring portion 44b in the x direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 44b is arranged closer to the semiconductor element 60 than the wide wiring portion 44a in the x direction.
- the wide wiring portion 44a has a portion located closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate than the semiconductor element 60.
- the narrow wiring portion 44b is arranged closer to the second output wiring 45A than the wide wiring portion 44a in the y direction.
- a plurality of (five in this embodiment) element electrodes 60a are joined to the narrow wiring portion 44b. These element electrodes 60a are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the y direction and separated from each other in the x direction.
- connection wiring portion 44c extends diagonally from the wide wiring portion 44a toward the narrow wiring portion 44b in the x direction so as to approach the second output wiring 45A in the y direction.
- the connection ends 47c of the four control wirings 47A near the substrate side surface 14 of the control wirings 47A are arranged.
- the side of the second power supply wiring 44A near the center portion in the x direction of the substrate 10 is provided.
- the width of the part becomes narrower. In this way, the narrow wiring portion 44b of the second power supply wiring 44A is formed.
- the narrow wiring portion 44b and the connection wiring portion 44c are arranged in the recessed region 44d of the second output wiring 45A.
- the narrow wiring portion 44b can be arranged closer to the central portion of the substrate 10 in the y direction than the wide wiring portion 44a, so that the connection ends of the four control wirings 47A near the side surface 14 of the substrate among the control wirings 47A.
- the 47c can be arranged at a position where it overlaps with the third region R3 (see FIG. 4) of the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the second output wiring 45B has a symmetrical shape with the second output wiring 45A with respect to the virtual center line extending along the x direction at the center of the board main surface 11 in the y direction. Therefore, the second output wiring 45B has a wide wiring portion 45a, a narrow wiring portion 45b, and an inclined portion 45c, similarly to the second output wiring 45A. Further, a recessed region 45d is formed in the second output wiring 45B. Ten element electrodes 60a are joined to the narrow wiring portion 45b. The arrangement mode of the 10 element electrodes 60a is the same as the arrangement mode of the 10 element electrodes 60a of the narrow wiring portion 45b of the second output wiring 45A.
- the second power supply wiring 44B has a symmetrical shape with the second power supply wiring 44A with respect to the virtual center line extending along the x direction at the central portion of the board main surface 11 in the y direction. Therefore, the second power supply wiring 44B has a wide wiring portion 44a, a narrow wiring portion 44b, and a connection wiring portion 44c, similarly to the second power supply wiring 44A.
- the wide wiring portion 44a is arranged closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate than the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 44b overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the arrangement mode of the five element electrodes 60a is the same as the arrangement mode of the five element electrodes 60a of the narrow wiring portion 44b of the second power supply wiring 44B.
- the narrow wiring portion 44b and the connection wiring portion 44c are arranged in the recessed region 45d of the second output wiring 45B, respectively, similarly to the narrow wiring portion 44b and the connection wiring portion 44c of the second power supply wiring 44A.
- the connection ends 47c of the four control wirings 47B near the side surface 14 of the substrate of the control wirings 47B can be arranged at positions where they overlap with the fourth region R4 (see FIG. 4) of the semiconductor element 60 when viewed in the z direction.
- the area of the second output wiring 45A viewed in the z direction and the area of the second ground wiring 46 viewed in the z direction are larger than the area of the second power supply wiring 44A viewed in the z direction.
- the area of the second output wiring 45B viewed in the z direction and the area of the second ground wiring 46 viewed in the z direction are larger than the area of the second power supply wiring 44B viewed in the z direction.
- the area of the control wiring 47A arranged at both ends in the x direction as viewed in the z direction of the wiring end portions 47a of the control wiring 47A is the z of the wiring end portions 47a of the other control wiring 47A. It is larger than the area seen in the direction.
- the area of the wiring end portion 47a of the control wiring 47A arranged in the center of the control wiring 47A in the x direction as viewed in the z direction is the control wiring other than the control wiring 47A arranged at both ends in the y direction of the control wiring 47A. It is larger than the area of the wiring end portion 47a of 47A seen in the z direction.
- the shape of the wiring end portion 47a of the control wiring 47A arranged in the center of the x direction when viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape in which the x direction is the long side direction and the y direction is the short side direction. ..
- control wiring 47A the control wiring 47A arranged in the center in the x direction and the control wiring 47A adjacent to the side surface 13 side of the board in the x direction have two connection wiring portions 47b and two connection end portions 47c. ..
- the control wiring 47A is another connection with an extension wiring portion 47d extending from one connection end portion 47c toward the second power supply wiring 44B and a connection end portion 47e provided at the tip end portion of the extension wiring portion 47d. It has an extension wiring portion 47f extending from the end portion 47c toward the first power supply wiring 41B, and a connection end portion 47g provided at the tip end portion of the extension wiring portion 47f.
- the element electrode 60a of the fourth region R4 (see FIG. 4) of the semiconductor element 60 is bonded to the connection end portion 47e by the solder layer 48.
- the element electrode 60a of the second region R2 (see FIG. 4) of the semiconductor element 60 is bonded to the connection end portion 47g by the solder layer 48.
- the first power supply conductor 51A is arranged in the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the first power supply conductor 51A is arranged at the end of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A near the side surface 13 of the substrate in the x direction.
- the end edge of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 13, is the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A in the x direction. Of these, it is aligned with the edge close to the side surface 13 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction is shorter than the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the first power supply conductor 51A is arranged closer to the end edge of the wide wiring portion 41a in the first power supply wiring 41A, which is closer to the substrate side surface 16 (first output wiring 42A), out of both end edges in the y direction.
- the distance between the first power supply conductor 51A and the end edge of the wide wiring portion 41a in the first power supply wiring 41A closer to the substrate side surface 16 (first output wiring 42A) in the y direction is ,
- the distance between both ends of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply conductor 51A and the first power supply wiring 41A in the y direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate, is smaller than the distance.
- the edge of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction that is closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate is the edge of the wide wiring portion 41a in the first power supply wiring 41A in the y direction. It is aligned with the edge of both ends that is closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction is shorter than the length of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or less of the length of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A in the x direction.
- the first power supply conductor 51B is arranged in the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B.
- the first power supply conductor 51B is arranged at the end of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B near the side surface 13 of the substrate in the x direction.
- the edge of the first power supply conductor 51B in the x direction that is closer to the side surface 13 of the substrate is the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B in the x direction. Of these, it is aligned with the edge close to the side surface 13 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the y direction is shorter than the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B.
- the first power supply conductor 51B is arranged closer to the edge of the wide wiring portion 41a in the first power supply wiring 41B in the y direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate. Therefore, the distance between the first power supply conductor 51B and the end edge of the wide wiring portion 41a in the first power supply wiring 41B in the y direction, which is closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate, is the distance between the first power supply conductor 51B.
- the edge of the first power supply conductor 51B in the y direction that is closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate is the edge of the wide wiring portion 41a in the first power supply wiring 41B in the y direction. It is aligned with the edge of both ends that is closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the x direction is shorter than the length of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the x direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or less of the length of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction, and the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the y direction. Is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A. If so, it can be said that the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- both the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are rectangular parallelepipeds, the length of the portion of the first power supply conductor 51A closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the first in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the top surface 50A of the power conductor 51A are equal to the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the first power conductor 51B closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A. Is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the first power supply conductor 51B is equal to the thickness of the first power supply conductor 51A. Therefore, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B is equal to the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- the difference between the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A is within 5% of the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A, for example, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B is It can be said that it is equal to the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- the first output conductor 52A is arranged in the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A.
- the first output conductor 52A is arranged at the end of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A near the side surface 13 of the substrate in the x direction.
- the edge of the first output conductor 52A in the x direction that is closer to the substrate side surface 13 is the edge of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A in the x direction. Of these, it is aligned with the edge close to the side surface 13 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction is shorter than the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or more and 2/3 or less of the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A.
- the first output conductor 52A is arranged closer to the end edge of the wide wiring portion 42a in the first output wiring 42A, whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 16 (first ground wiring 43), among both end edges in the y direction.
- the distance between both ends of the wide wiring portion 42a in the first output conductor 52A and the first output wiring 42A in the y direction, whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 16 (first ground wiring 43), is , It is smaller than the distance between both ends of the wide wiring portion 42a in the first output conductor 52A and the first output wiring 42A in the y direction, whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 15 (first power supply wiring 41A). ..
- the length of the first output conductor 52A in the x direction is shorter than the length of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A in the x direction.
- the first output conductor 52A is arranged closer to the side surface 13 of the substrate than the inclined portion 42c of the first output wiring 42A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the x direction is longer than the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction. In other words, the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction is shorter than the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the x direction. In the present embodiment, the length of the top surface 50A of the first power conductor 51A in the x direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or more and 2/3 or less of the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the x direction. ..
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A. Since the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B is the area of the first output conductor 52A. It is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A and larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B.
- the first output conductor 52A is a rectangular parallelepiped
- the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the first output conductor 52A closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the first output conductor. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of 52A in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the first output conductor 52A is equal to the thickness of the first power supply conductor 51A. Therefore, the volume of the first output conductor 52A is larger than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A is smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52A.
- the volume of the first output conductor 52A is It can be said that it is equal to the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A. Since the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A is equal to the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B, it can be said that the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B is smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52A.
- the first output conductor 52B is arranged in the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B.
- the first output conductor 52B is arranged at the end of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B near the side surface 13 of the substrate in the x direction.
- the edge of the first output conductor 52B in the x direction that is closer to the substrate side surface 13 is the edge of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B in the x direction. Of these, it is aligned with the edge close to the side surface 13 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction is shorter than the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or more and 2/3 or less of the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B.
- the first output conductor 52B is arranged closer to the end edge of the wide wiring portion 42a in the first output wiring 42B, whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 15 (first ground wiring 43), among both end edges in the y direction.
- the distance between both ends of the wide wiring portion 42a in the first output conductor 52B and the first output wiring 42B in the y direction, whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 15 (first ground wiring 43), is , It is smaller than the distance between both ends of the wide wiring portion 42a in the first output conductor 52B and the first output wiring 42B in the y direction, whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 16 (first power supply wiring 41B). ..
- the length of the first output conductor 52B in the x direction is shorter than the length of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B in the x direction.
- the first output conductor 52B is arranged closer to the side surface 13 of the substrate than the inclined portion 42c of the first output wiring 42B in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the x direction, and the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction. Is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A. If so, it can be said that the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A. Since the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A, the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B is the top of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B are smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B, respectively.
- the first output conductor 52B is a rectangular parallelepiped, the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the first output conductor 52B closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the first output conductor. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of 52B in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the first output conductor 52B is equal to the thickness of the first output conductor 52A. Therefore, the volume of the first output conductor 52B is equal to the volume of the first output conductor 52A.
- the volume of the first output conductor 52B is It can be said that it is equal to the volume of the first output conductor 52A.
- the volume of the first output conductor 52B is equal to the volume of the first output conductor 52A, the volume of the first output conductor 52B is larger than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B. large. In other words, each of the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B is smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52B.
- the first ground conductor 53 is arranged at both ends of the first ground wiring 43 in the x direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 13 of the substrate. Specifically, when viewed in the z direction, the edge of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction that is closer to the side surface 13 of the substrate is the edge of the first ground wiring 43 in the x direction of the substrate. It is aligned with the edge closer to the side surface 13.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction is shorter than the width of the first ground wiring 43.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or more and 2/3 or less of the width of the first ground wiring 43.
- the first ground conductor 53 is arranged at the center of the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 and the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 is the area of the first power supply. It is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the conductor 51A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B are smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the first ground conductor 53 is a rectangular parallelepiped, the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the first ground conductor 53 closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the first ground conductor. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of 53 in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the first ground conductor 53 is equal to the thickness of the first output conductor 52A. Therefore, the volume of the first ground conductor 53 is equal to the volume of the first output conductor 52A.
- the volume of the first ground conductor 53 is the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B. Is larger than the volume of. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B are each smaller than the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the second power supply conductor 54A is arranged in the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A.
- the second power supply conductor 54A is arranged at the end of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A near the side surface 14 of the substrate in the x direction.
- the end edge of the second power supply conductor 54A in the x direction whichever is closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate, is the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A in the x direction. Of these, it is aligned with the edge close to the side surface 14 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the y direction is shorter than the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A is the size of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A extends in the z direction. Is.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A is the length of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A in the y direction.
- the second power supply conductor 54A is arranged closer to the end edge of the wide wiring portion 44a in the second power supply wiring 44A closer to the substrate side surface 16 (second output wiring 45A) of both end edges in the y direction. Therefore, the distance between the second power supply conductor 54A and the end edge of the wide wiring portion 44a in the second power supply wiring 44A, whichever is closer to the substrate side surface 16 (second output wiring 45A), is the distance between both ends in the y direction. , It is smaller than the distance between both ends of the wide wiring portion 44a in the second power supply conductor 54A and the second power supply wiring 44A in the y direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate.
- the edge of the second power supply conductor 54A in the y direction that is closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate is the edge of the second power supply wiring 44A in the y direction of the wide wiring portion 44a. It is aligned with the edge of both ends closer to the side surface 16 of the board (second output wiring 45A).
- the length of the second power supply conductor 54A in the x direction is shorter than the length of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A in the x direction.
- the length of the second power supply conductor 54A in the x direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or less of the length of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction, and the top of the second power supply conductor 54A.
- the length of the surface 50A in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A. If so, it can be said that the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second power conductor 54A is the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A, the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B, and the area of the first ground conductor 53. It is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A.
- the second power supply conductor 54A is a rectangular parallelepiped
- the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the second power supply conductor 54A closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the second power supply conductor. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of 54A in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the second power supply conductor 54A is equal to the thickness of the first power supply conductor 51A. Therefore, the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A is equal to the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A is smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52A, the volume of the first output conductor 52B, and the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the second power supply conductor 54B is arranged in the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B.
- the second power supply conductor 54B is arranged at the end of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B near the side surface 14 of the substrate in the x direction.
- the end edge of the second power supply conductor 54B in the x direction whichever is closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate, is the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B in the x direction. Of these, it is aligned with the edge close to the side surface 14 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B in the y direction is shorter than the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B is the size of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B extends in the z direction. Is.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B is the length of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B in the y direction.
- the second power supply conductor 54B is arranged closer to the end edge of the wide wiring portion 44a in the second power supply wiring 44B closer to the substrate side surface 15 (second output wiring 45B) of both ends in the y direction. Therefore, the distance between the second power supply conductor 54B and the end edge of the wide wiring portion 44a in the second power supply wiring 44B that is closer to the substrate side surface 15 (second output wiring 45) among the both end edges in the y direction is , It is smaller than the distance between both ends of the wide wiring portion 44a in the second power supply conductor 54B and the second power supply wiring 44B in the y direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate.
- the end edge of the second power supply conductor 54B closer to the substrate side surface 15 (second output wiring 45) of both end edges in the y direction when viewed in the z direction is wide in the second power supply wiring 44B. It is aligned with the edge of both ends of the wiring portion 44a in the y direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 15 of the board (second output wiring 45).
- the length of the second power supply conductor 54B in the x direction is shorter than the length of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B in the x direction.
- the length of the second power supply conductor 54B in the x direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or less of the length of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the x direction, and the top of the second power supply conductor 54B.
- the length of the surface 50A in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B and the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A. If so, it can be said that the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A. Since the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A, the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A is that of the first output conductor 52A.
- the second power supply conductor 54B is a rectangular parallelepiped, the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the second power supply conductor 54B closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the second power supply conductor. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of 54B in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the second power supply conductor 54B is equal to the thickness of the second power supply conductor 54A. Therefore, the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B is equal to the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A.
- the difference between the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B and the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A is within 5% of the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A, for example, the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B is It can be said that it is equal to the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A.
- the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A is equal to the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A
- the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B is the volume of the first output conductor 52A, the volume of the first output conductor 52B, and the first. 1 It is smaller than the volume of the ground conductor 53.
- the second output conductor 55A is arranged in the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A.
- the second output conductor 55A is arranged at the end of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A near the side surface 14 of the substrate in the x direction.
- the edge of the second output conductor 55A in the x direction that is closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate is the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A in the x direction. It is aligned with the edge closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the y direction is shorter than the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the y direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or more and 2/3 or less of the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A is the size of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A extends in the z direction. Is.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A is the length of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A in the y direction.
- the second output conductor 55A is arranged closer to the edge of the wide wiring portion 45a in the second output wiring 45A in the y direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate. Therefore, the distance between the second output conductor 55A and the edge of the wide wiring portion 45a in the second output wiring 45A in the y direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate, is the distance between the second output conductor 55A. It is smaller than the distance between both ends of the wide wiring portion 45a in the second output wiring 45A in the y direction and the edge closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate.
- the length of the second output conductor 55A in the x direction is shorter than the length of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A in the x direction.
- the second output conductor 55A is arranged closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate than the inclined portion 45c of the second output wiring 45A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the x direction is longer than the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the x direction. In other words, the length of the top surface 50A of the second power conductor 54A in the x direction is shorter than the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second power conductor 54A in the x direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or more and 2/3 or less of the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A. Since the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B, the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B is the area of the second output conductor 55A. It is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A and the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B.
- the second output conductor 55A is a rectangular parallelepiped, the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the second output conductor 55A closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the second output conductor. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of 55A in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the second output conductor 55A is equal to the thickness of the second power supply conductor 54A. Therefore, the volume of the second output conductor 55A is larger than the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A. In other words, the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A is smaller than the volume of the second output conductor 55A.
- the volume of the second output conductor 55A is It can be said that it is equal to the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A. Since the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A is equal to the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B, it can be said that the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B is smaller than the volume of the second output conductor 55A.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the x direction, and the top of the second output conductor 55A.
- the length of the surface 50A in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A. If so, it can be said that the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B. In other words, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B are smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A, respectively.
- the thickness of the second output conductor 55A is equal to the thickness of the first output conductor 52A. Therefore, the volume of the second output conductor 55A is equal to the volume of the first output conductor 52A.
- the volume of the second output conductor 55A is larger than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B are each smaller than the volume of the second output conductor 55A.
- the second output conductor 55B is arranged in the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B.
- the second output conductor 55B is arranged at the end of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B near the side surface 14 of the substrate in the x direction.
- the edge of the second output conductor 55B in the x direction that is closer to the substrate side surface 14 is the edge of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B in the x direction. Of these, it is aligned with the edge close to the side surface 14 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B in the y direction is smaller than the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B in the y direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or more and 2/3 or less of the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B is the size of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B extends when viewed in the z direction. Is.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B is the length of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B in the y direction.
- the second output conductor 55B is arranged closer to the edge of the wide wiring portion 45a in the second output wiring 45B in the y direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate. Therefore, the distance between the second output conductor 55B and the edge of the wide wiring portion 45a in the second output wiring 45B in the y direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate, is the distance between the second output conductor 55B. It is smaller than the distance between both ends of the wide wiring portion 45a in the second output wiring 45B in the y direction and the end edge closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate.
- the length of the second output conductor 55B in the x direction is shorter than the length of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B in the x direction.
- the second output conductor 55B is arranged closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate than the inclined portion 45c of the second output wiring 45B in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the x direction, and the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B in the y direction. Is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B and the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A. If so, it can be said that the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A. Since the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A, the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B is the top of the second power supply conductor 54A.
- the second output conductor 55B is a rectangular parallelepiped, the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the second output conductor 55B closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the second output conductor. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of 55B in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the thickness of the second output conductor 55A. Therefore, the volume of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the volume of the second output conductor 55A.
- the volume of the second output conductor 55B is It can be said that it is equal to the volume of the second output conductor 55A.
- the volume of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the volume of the second output conductor 55A, the volume of the second output conductor 55B is larger than the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A and the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B. large. In other words, each of the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A and the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B is smaller than the volume of the second output conductor 55B.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the x direction, and the top of the second output conductor 55B.
- the length of the surface 50A in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B. If so, it can be said that the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B. In other words, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B are smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B, respectively.
- the thickness of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the thickness of the first output conductor 52B. Therefore, the volume of the second output conductor 55B is equal to the volume of the first output conductor 52B.
- the volume of the second output conductor 55B is larger than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B are smaller than the volume of the second output conductor 55B, respectively.
- the second ground conductor 56 is arranged at both ends of the second ground wiring 46 in the x direction, whichever is closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate. Specifically, when viewed in the z direction, the edge of the second ground conductor 56 in the x direction that is closer to the side surface 14 of the substrate is the edge of the second ground wiring 46 in the x direction of the substrate. It is aligned with the edge closer to the side surface 14.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction is smaller than the width of the second ground wiring 46.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction is 1 ⁇ 2 or more and 2/3 or less of the width of the second ground wiring 46.
- the width of the second ground wiring 46 is the size of the second ground wiring 46 in the direction orthogonal to the direction in which the second ground wiring 46 extends when viewed in the z direction. In the present embodiment, the width of the second ground wiring 46 is the length of the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction.
- the second ground conductor 56 is arranged at the center of the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 and the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 is the area of the second power supply. It is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the conductor 54A and the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A and the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B are smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56, respectively.
- the second ground conductor 56 is a rectangular parallelepiped, the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the second ground conductor 56 closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the second ground conductor. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of 56 in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the second ground conductor 56 is equal to the thickness of the second output conductor 55A. Therefore, the volume of the second ground conductor 56 is equal to the volume of the second output conductor 55A.
- the volume of the second ground conductor 56 is the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A and the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B. Is larger than the volume of. In other words, the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A and the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B are each smaller than the volume of the second ground conductor 56.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction, and the top of the second ground conductor 56.
- the length of the surface 50A in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53.
- the difference between the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 is, for example, within 5% of the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53. If so, it can be said that the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B. In other words, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B are smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56, respectively.
- the thickness of the second ground conductor 56 is equal to the thickness of the first ground conductor 53. Therefore, the volume of the second ground conductor 56 is equal to the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volume of the second ground conductor 56 is larger than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B are each smaller than the volume of the second ground conductor 56.
- the plurality of control conductors 57 are a plurality of control conductors 57A (9 in this embodiment) individually arranged at the wiring end portions 47a of the plurality of control wirings 47A, and a plurality of controls. It has a plurality of control conductors 57B (9 in this embodiment) individually arranged at the wiring end portion 47a of the wiring 47B.
- the number of control conductors 57A and 57B can be changed arbitrarily. In one example, the number of control conductors 57A and the number of control conductors 57B may be different from each other.
- the plurality of control conductors 57A have two end control conductors 57C, one central control conductor 57D, and six intermediate control conductors 57E.
- Each of the end control conductor 57C, the central control conductor 57D, and each intermediate control conductor 57E is formed as a rectangular parallelepiped.
- the shape of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape having a side along the x direction and a side along the y direction, and is a square in the present embodiment.
- the shape of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape having a side along the x direction and a side along the y direction.
- the shape of the top surface 50A of the intermediate control conductor 57E viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape having a side along the x direction and a side along the y direction, and is a square in the present embodiment.
- the shape of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C, the shape of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D, and the shape of the top surface 50A of the intermediate control conductor 57E when viewed in the z direction can be arbitrarily changed. Is. In one example, the shape of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C, the shape of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D, and the shape of the top surface 50A of the intermediate control conductor 57E when viewed in the z direction are circular or elliptical, respectively. It is a shape.
- the two end control conductors 57C are located at both ends of the plurality of control conductors 57A in the x direction.
- the end control conductor 57C close to the substrate side surface 13 in the x direction is arranged so as to be aligned with the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction and separated from the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction, and the length of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C in the y direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A is longer than the length in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A. In other words, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C is the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A, the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B, and the top of the first ground conductor 53. It is smaller than the area of surface 50A.
- each end control conductor 57C is a rectangular parallelepiped
- the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the end control conductor 57C closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the end control conductor. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the body 57C in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the end control conductor 57C is equal to the thickness of the first power supply conductor 51A. Therefore, the volume of the end control conductor 57C is larger than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A is smaller than the volume of the end control conductor 57C. Further, the volume of the end control conductor 57C near the side surface 13 of the substrate in the y direction is smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52A, the volume of the first output conductor 52B, and the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the end control conductor 57C close to the substrate side surface 14 in the x direction is arranged so as to be aligned with the second power supply conductor 54A in the x direction and separated from the second power supply conductor 54A in the y direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C in the x direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the x direction, and the length of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C in the y direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A is longer than the length in the y direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C is the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A, the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B, and the top of the second ground conductor 56. It is smaller than the area of surface 50A.
- the thickness of the end control conductor 57C is equal to the thickness of the first power supply conductor 51B. Therefore, the volume of the end control conductor 57C is larger than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B is smaller than the volume of the end control conductor 57C. Further, the volume of the end control conductor 57C near the substrate side surface 14 in the y direction is smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52A, the volume of the first output conductor 52B, and the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the central control conductor 57D includes the power supply conductors 51A, 51B, the output conductors 52A, 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the power supply conductors 54A, 54B, the output conductors 55A, 55B, and the first in the x direction. 2 It is arranged between the ground conductor 56 and the ground conductor 56.
- the central control conductor 57D has a notch 57x for indicating the orientation of the semiconductor device 1B.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D in the x direction is longer than the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction, and the length of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D in the y direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A. In other words, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D is the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A, the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B, and the top surface of the first ground conductor 53. It is smaller than the area of 50A.
- the central control conductor 57D is a rectangular parallelepiped
- the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion of the central control conductor 57D closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A is the top of the central control conductor 57D. It is equal to the length of the surface 50A in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- the thickness of the central control conductor 57D is equal to the thickness of the first power supply conductor 51A. Therefore, the volume of the central control conductor 57D is larger than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A is smaller than the volume of the central control conductor 57D. The volume of the central control conductor 57D is smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52A, the volume of the first output conductor 52B, and the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- intermediate control conductors 57E Of the six intermediate control conductors 57E, three intermediate control conductors 57E are aligned with each other in the y direction between the end control conductor 57C near the substrate side surface 13 and the central control conductor 57D in the x direction. In the state, they are arranged apart from each other in the x direction.
- the remaining three intermediate control conductors 57E are separated from each other in the x direction while being aligned with each other in the y direction between the end control conductor 57C near the substrate side surface 14 and the central control conductor 57D in the x direction. Are arranged.
- the length of the top surface 50A of each intermediate control conductor 57E in the x direction is shorter than the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the x direction, and the length of the top surface 50A of each intermediate control conductor 57E in the y direction.
- the length is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of each intermediate control conductor 57E is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A. In other words, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of each intermediate control conductor 57E.
- each intermediate control conductor 57E is a rectangular parallelepiped
- the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction of the portion closer to the substrate 10 than the top surface 50A of the intermediate control conductor 57E is the length of the intermediate control conductor 57E. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A in the x direction and the length in the y direction.
- each intermediate control conductor 57E is equal to the thickness of the first power supply conductor 51A. Therefore, the volume of each intermediate control conductor 57E is smaller than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A is smaller than the volume of each intermediate control conductor 57E.
- the plurality of control conductors 57B have two end control conductors 57C and seven intermediate control conductors 57E. Each end control conductor 57C and each intermediate control conductor 57E are formed as rectangular parallelepipeds. The two end control conductors 57C are located at both ends of the plurality of control conductors 57A in the x direction. The seven intermediate control conductors 57E are arranged between the two end control conductors 57C in the x direction. The seven intermediate control conductors 57E are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the y direction and separated from each other in the x direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C of the control conductor 57B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C of the control conductor 57A. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C of the control conductor 57B arranged near the side surface 13 of the substrate is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B. Further, the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C of the control conductor 57B arranged near the side surface 14 of the substrate is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C near the substrate side surface 13 is the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A, the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B, and the first. It is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the ground conductor 53. Further, the area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C near the substrate side surface 14 is the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A, the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B, and the second. It is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the ground conductor 56.
- each end control conductor 57C is equal to the thickness of the first power supply conductor 51B and the thickness of the second power supply conductor 54B. Therefore, the volume of each end control conductor 57C is larger than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B and the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B. In other words, the volume of the first power supply conductor 51B and the volume of the second power supply conductor 54B are smaller than the volume of each end control conductor 57C, respectively. Further, the volume of the end control conductor 57C near the side surface 13 of the substrate is smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52A, the volume of the first output conductor 52B, and the volume of the first ground conductor 53. Further, the volume of the end control conductor 57C near the side surface 14 of the substrate is smaller than the volume of the second output conductor 55A, the volume of the second output conductor 55B, and the volume of the second ground conductor 56.
- the area of the top surface 50A of each intermediate control conductor 57E of the control conductor 57B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of each intermediate control conductor 57E of the control conductor 57A. Therefore, the area of the top surface 50A of each intermediate control conductor 57E of the control conductor 57B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- each intermediate control conductor 57E of the control conductor 57B is equal to the thickness of each intermediate control conductor 57E of the control conductor 57A. Therefore, the volume of each intermediate control conductor 57E of the control conductor 57B is equal to the volume of each intermediate control conductor 57E of the control conductor 57A. Therefore, the volume of each intermediate control conductor 57E of the control conductor 57B is smaller than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- the plurality of terminals 20 include the first power supply terminals 21A and 21B, the first output terminals 22A and 22B, the first ground terminal 23, the second power supply terminals 24A and 24B, and the second output terminals 25A and 25B.
- the first power supply terminals 21A and 21B and the second power supply terminals 24A and 24B correspond to the first drive terminals
- 25B and the second ground terminal 26 correspond to the second drive terminal.
- the first power supply terminal 21A covers the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A of the plurality of conductors 50.
- the first power supply terminal 21B covers the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B.
- the first output terminal 22A covers the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A of the plurality of conductors 50.
- the first output terminal 22B covers the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52B of the plurality of conductors 50.
- the first ground terminal 23 covers the top surface 50A of the first ground conductors 53 of the plurality of conductors 50.
- the second ground terminal 26 covers the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 of the plurality of conductors 50.
- the plurality of control terminals 27 individually cover the top surfaces 50A of the plurality of control conductors 57.
- first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, and the second power supply conductor 54A as viewed in the z direction.
- the relationship is the same as the relationship between the areas of the top surfaces 50A of the 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, the second ground conductor 56 and the plurality of control conductors 57.
- the method for manufacturing the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of forming an insulating film 817 on the base material 810. More specifically, first, a flat base material 810 is prepared. In this embodiment, a silicon wafer is used as the base material 810. Next, an insulating film 817 is formed on the surface of one side of the base material 810 in the thickness direction of the base material 810.
- the insulating film 817 is formed by forming an oxide film on one surface of the base material 810 in the thickness direction of the base material 810 by a thermal oxidation method, and then plasma CVD (Chemical Vapor Deposition) a nitride film on the oxide film. ) Is formed by forming a film.
- the surface of the insulating film 817 formed in this step facing the thickness direction is referred to as a base material main surface 811.
- the surface facing the main surface 811 of the base material is referred to as the back surface of the base material 812.
- the method for manufacturing the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of forming a plurality of wirings 840. More specifically, first, as shown in FIG. 14, a base layer 840A covering the main surface 811 of the base material is formed.
- the base layer 840A is formed by forming a barrier layer on the entire main surface 811 of the base material by a sputtering method and then forming a seed layer on the barrier layer by a sputtering method.
- the barrier layer is made of Ti having a thickness of 100 nm or more and 300 nm or less.
- the seed layer is made of Cu having a thickness of 200 nm or more and 600 nm or less.
- a plurality of plating layers 840B are formed on the base layer 840A.
- the plurality of plating layers 840B are formed by electrolytic plating using the base layer 840A as a conductive path after performing lithography patterning on the base layer 840A.
- the plurality of plating layers 840B are made of Cu having a thickness of 5 ⁇ m or more and 25 ⁇ m or less.
- the method for manufacturing the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of forming a plurality of conductors 850. More specifically, a plurality of conductors 850 are formed on the plurality of plating layers 840B.
- the conductor 850 is made of, for example, Cu.
- the plurality of conductors 850 are formed by electrolytic plating using the base layer 840A and the plating layer 840B as a conductive path after performing lithography patterning on the plurality of plating layers 840B.
- the plurality of conductors 850 have the same dimensions in the thickness direction. Further, as shown in FIG. 17, the shape of the plurality of conductors 850 viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape having a long side and a short side. The length of the long side of a part of the plurality of conductors 850 is shorter than the length of the long side of the remaining conductors 850. In this way, the plurality of conductors 850 are formed as rectangular parallelepipeds.
- the plurality of conductors 850 include the first power supply conductors 851A and 851B, the first output conductors 852A and 852B, the first ground conductor 853, and the second power supply conductor 854A. , 854B, second output conductors 855A, 855B, second ground conductor 856 and a plurality of control conductors 857.
- the plurality of wirings 840 are the first power supply wiring 841A, 841B, the first output wiring 842A, 842B, the first ground wiring 843, the second power supply wiring 844A, 844B, the second output wiring 845A, 845B, the second ground wiring 846. And has a plurality of control wirings 847.
- the first power supply conductor 851A is connected to the first power supply wiring 841A, and the first power supply conductor 851B is connected to the first power supply wiring 841B.
- the first output conductor 852A is connected to the first output wiring 842A, and the first output conductor 852B is connected to the first output wiring 842B.
- the first ground conductor 853 is connected to the first ground wiring 843.
- the second power supply conductor 854A is connected to the second power supply wiring 844A, and the second power supply conductor 854B is connected to the second power supply wiring 844B.
- the second output conductor 855A is connected to the second output wiring 845A, and the second output conductor 855B is connected to the second output wiring 845B.
- the second ground conductor 856 is connected to the second ground wiring 846.
- the plurality of control conductors 857 are individually connected to the plurality of control wirings 847. Therefore, the arrangement mode of the first power supply conductors 851A, 851B, the first output conductors 852A, 852B and the first ground conductor 853 is the first power supply conductors 51A, 51B, the first output conductor shown in FIG. It is the same as the arrangement mode of 52A, 52B and the first ground conductor 53.
- the arrangement modes of the second power supply conductors 854A and 854B, the second output conductors 855A and 855B and the second ground conductor 856 are the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B and the second output conductors 55A and 55B shown in FIG. And the arrangement mode of the second ground conductor 56 is the same.
- the shapes of the 855A, 855B, and the second ground conductor 856 are rectangular in which the x direction is the long side direction and the y direction is the short side direction.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 850A of the first power conductors 851A and 851B in the x direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 850A of the first output conductors 852A and 852B in the x direction and the top surfaces 850A of the first ground conductor 853, respectively. Is shorter than the length in the x direction of.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 850A of the first power conductors 851A and 851B in the y direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 850A of the first output conductors 852A and 852B in the y direction and the top surfaces 850A of the first ground conductor 853, respectively. Is equal to the length in the y direction of.
- the thicknesses of the plurality of conductors 850 are equal to each other. Therefore, the volumes of the first power supply conductors 851A and 851B are smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 852A and 852B and the volume of the first ground conductor 853, respectively.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 850A of the second power conductors 854A and 854B in the x direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 850A of the second output conductors 855A and 855B in the x direction and the top surfaces 850A of the second ground conductor 856, respectively. Is shorter than the length in the x direction of.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 850A of the second power conductors 854A and 854B in the y direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 850A of the second output conductors 855A and 855B in the y direction and the top surfaces 850A of the second ground conductor 856, respectively. Is equal to the length in the y direction of.
- the volumes of the second power supply conductors 854A and 854B are the volumes of the second output conductors 855A and 855B and the volume of the second ground conductor 856, respectively. Smaller than
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of removing a part of the base layer 840A. More specifically, the portion of the base layer 840A that is not covered by the plating layer 840B is removed. Underlayer 840A which is not covered with the plating layer 840B is removed by wet etching using a mixed solution of H 2 SO 4 (sulfuric acid) and H 2 0 2 (hydrogen peroxide). As a result, the remaining base layer 840A and the plurality of plating layers 840B laminated on the base layer 840A form a plurality of wirings 40 of the semiconductor device 1A.
- H 2 SO 4 sulfuric acid
- H 2 0 2 hydrogen peroxide
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of mounting the semiconductor element 60. More specifically, the semiconductor element 60 is bonded onto the plurality of wirings 40 via the solder layer 48. In this embodiment, the semiconductor element 60 is bonded to a plurality of wirings 40 by flip chip bonding. Specifically, first, the solder layer 48 (see FIG. 12) is applied to each element electrode 60a of the semiconductor element 60. Next, using a collet (not shown), the plurality of element electrodes 60a of the semiconductor element 60 are individually temporarily attached to the plurality of wirings 40 via the solder layer 48. Next, the plurality of solder layers 48 are melted by the reflow treatment. Finally, the semiconductor element 60 is joined to the plurality of wirings 40 by cooling and solidifying the plurality of solder layers 48.
- the method for manufacturing the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of forming the resin layer 830. More specifically, the resin layer 830 is formed so as to be in contact with the main surface 811 of the base material and cover the plurality of wirings 40, the semiconductor element 60, and the plurality of conductors 850.
- the resin layer 830 for example, a thermosetting resin is used, and in this embodiment, a black epoxy resin is used.
- the resin layer 830 is formed by compression molding.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of removing the resin layer 830 in the thickness direction. More specifically, the portion of the resin layer 830 opposite to the substrate main surface 11 in the thickness direction is removed by mechanical grinding. At this time, the portion of the plurality of conductors 850 that is opposite to the main surface of the base material 811 in the thickness direction is also removed by mechanical grinding. As a result, the thickness of the resin layer 830 is reduced, and a plurality of conductors 50 are formed.
- the plurality of conductors 50 are exposed from the mounting surface 831 of the resin layer 830. That is, a plurality of first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, a plurality of first output conductors 52A and 52B, a plurality of first ground conductors 53, a plurality of second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, and a plurality of second output conductors.
- the bodies 55A and 55B, the plurality of second ground conductors 56, and the top surfaces 50A of the plurality of control conductors 57 are exposed from the mounting surface 831, respectively.
- the mounting surface 831 is a surface formed when the resin layer 830 is removed by mechanical grinding, and is a surface facing the same side as the base material main surface 811 (see FIG. 21).
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of removing the base material 810 in the thickness direction. More specifically, the portion of the base material 810 including the back surface 812 of the base material is removed by mechanical grinding. As a result, the thickness of the base material 810 is reduced.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of forming a plurality of terminals 20. More specifically, the plurality of conductors 50 form a plurality of terminals 20 that are individually in contact with the top surface 50A exposed from the mounting surface 831 of the resin layer 830. Each of the plurality of terminals 20 is formed by electroless plating.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1A includes a step of individualizing the semiconductor device 1A. More specifically, the base material 810 and the resin layer 830 are divided into a plurality of pieces by cutting along the cutting line CL using a dicing blade. These individual pieces include one semiconductor element 60, which constitutes the semiconductor device 1A. By going through the above steps, the semiconductor device 1A is manufactured.
- Each of the plurality of conductors 850 in the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1A is made of Cu.
- a plurality of conductors 850 are individually formed on the plurality of wirings 840, and then the resin layer 830 is molded.
- the resin layer 830 is formed by compression molding using a black epoxy resin.
- warpage may occur in the assembly in which the base material 810 and the resin layer 830 are laminated in the z direction.
- the warp of the assembly means a deformation in which the outer peripheral portion of the assembly rises in the z direction with respect to the central portion of the assembly.
- the assembly is sucked and transported by the suction device, but it may not be sucked well due to the warp of the assembly.
- the assembly is individually separated by using the dicing blade due to the warp of the assembly, it may not be possible to accurately separate the assembly. As described above, there is a possibility that the semiconductor device 1A cannot be stably manufactured.
- the warp of the assembly in the x direction which is the direction in which the second group consisting of 54A, 54B, the second output conductors 55A, 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 is arranged, is the direction in which the control conductors 57A, 57B are arranged. It is larger than the warp of the assembly in the y direction, which is the direction.
- the inventor of the present application has described the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, and the second output conductor. It was found that the warpage of the assembly increases as the total volume of the 55A, 55B and the second ground conductor 56 increases. The reason can be considered as follows.
- the temperature inside the mold cavity rises when the epoxy resin constituting the resin layer 830 is filled or when the epoxy resin is cured.
- Cu which is a plurality of conductors 850, is recrystallized. Since Cu condenses during the recrystallization of Cu, the assembly warps due to the stress applied to the base material 810 and the resin layer 830 when the plurality of conductors 50 condense.
- the plurality of wirings 40 are also made of Cu, since the volume is smaller than that of the plurality of conductors 50, it is considered that the influence on the warp of the assembly is smaller than that of the plurality of conductors 50.
- the first power supply conductors 851A, 851B, the first output conductors 852A, 852B, the first ground conductor 853, the second power supply conductors 854A, 854B, the second The total volume of the output conductors 855A and 855B and the second ground conductor 856 is reduced.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 851A and 851B and the second power supply conductors 854A and 854B are the volumes of the first output conductors 852A and 852B, the volume of the first ground conductor 853, and the second output, respectively.
- the volume is smaller than the volumes of the conductors 855A and 855B and the volume of the second ground conductor 856.
- the following effects can be obtained.
- (1-1) The current flowing through the first circuit 61 of the semiconductor element 60 is larger than the current flowing through the second circuit 62. Therefore, in order to reduce the electrical resistance in the conductive path between the first circuit 61 and the terminal 20 connected to the first circuit 61, the conductor is electrically connected to the first circuit 61 among the plurality of conductors 50.
- the first power conductors 51A, 51A, the first output conductors 52A, 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second power conductors 54A, 54B, the second output conductors 55A, 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 The volume is made larger than the volume of the control conductor 57.
- the warp of the assembly of the base material 810 and the resin layer 830 increases when the resin layer 830 is formed in the manufacturing process of the semiconductor device 1A.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are made smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the volumes of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B are made smaller than the volumes of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the volume of the second ground conductor 56, respectively.
- the volume of the first power supply conductors 851A and 851B is the volume of the first output conductors 852A and 852B and the volume of the first ground conductor.
- the resin layer 830 is formed because it is smaller than the volume of the body 853 and the volumes of the second power supply conductors 854A and 854B are smaller than the volumes of the second output conductors 855A and 855B and the volume of the second ground conductor 856.
- the warp of the assembly between the base material 810 and the resin layer 830 can be reduced. Therefore, the assembly can be easily transported in the post-process, and dicing can be easily performed when the assembly is individualized. Therefore, the electrical resistance in the conductive path between the first circuit 61 and the terminal 20 connected to the first circuit 61 can be reduced, and the semiconductor device 1A can be stably manufactured.
- the areas of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B exposed in the z direction with respect to the sealing resin 30 are the first output conductors exposed in the z direction with respect to the sealing resin 30, respectively. It is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the bodies 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B exposed in the z direction with respect to the sealing resin 30 is the apex of the second output conductors 55A and 55B exposed in the z direction with respect to the sealing resin 30. It is smaller than the area of the surface 50A and the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56.
- the volume of the first power supply conductors 851A and 851B is the volume of the first output conductors 852A and 852B and the volume of the first ground conductor.
- the volume is made smaller than the volume of the body 853, and the volumes of the second power supply conductors 854A and 854B are made smaller than the volumes of the second output conductors 855A and 855B and the volume of the second ground conductor 856.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B exposed in the z direction with respect to the sealing resin 30 by reducing the thickness of the resin layer 830 is sealed. It is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 exposed with respect to the stop resin 30 in the z direction, with respect to the sealing resin 30.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B exposed in the z direction is the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B exposed in the z direction with respect to the sealing resin 30 and the second.
- each conductor 850 is changed. It can be simplified and each conductor 850 can be easily formed.
- the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 are larger than the volume of the control conductor 57, respectively. .. According to this configuration, the electrical resistance in the conductive path between the first circuit 61 through which a relatively large current flows and the terminal 20 electrically connected to the first circuit 61 can be reduced, and the heat dissipation of the semiconductor device 1A can be reduced. Can be improved.
- the area of the surface 50A is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the control conductor 57.
- the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 each carry a larger current than the control conductor 57.
- the configuration is particularly suitable.
- the areas of the first output terminals 22A and 22B, the first ground terminal 23, the second output terminals 25A and 25B and the second ground terminal 26 viewed in the z direction are larger than the area of the control terminal 27 viewed in the z direction. growing.
- the semiconductor device 1A is mounted on a wiring board (not shown)
- the joint area with 26 is larger than the joint area between the wiring pattern of the wiring board and the control terminal 27.
- the electrical resistance between the wiring board and the first output terminals 22A and 22B, the first ground terminal 23, the second output terminals 25A and 25B, and the second ground terminal 26 is between the wiring board and the control terminal 27. It is smaller than the electrical resistance of. Therefore, the first output terminals 22A and 22B, the first ground terminal 23, the second output terminals 25A and 25B, and the second ground terminal 26 each have a configuration suitable for passing a larger current than the control terminal 27.
- the plurality of control conductors 57 include the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, and the second output.
- the conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 are arranged outward in the y direction.
- the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 are increased. Therefore, while suppressing the increase in size of the semiconductor device 1A in the y direction, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 The volume can be increased.
- a plurality of control conductors 57 can be arranged at positions overlapping the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, and the first ground conductor 53 when viewed in the y direction, and the second power supply can be arranged. Since a plurality of control conductors 57 can be arranged at positions overlapping the conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56, a space for arranging the plurality of control conductors 57 in the x direction is secured. it can.
- the control conductor 57 is an intermediate control provided between the four end control conductors 57C provided at the four corners of the substrate 10 and the two end control conductors 57C separated in the x direction. It has a conductor 57E and. The area of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C is larger than the area of the top surface 50A of the intermediate control conductor 57E. According to this configuration, by increasing the area of the end control conductor 57C, the control conductors 57 at the four corners of the substrate 10 are joined to the wiring board in a state where the semiconductor device 1A is mounted on the wiring board by solder or the like. The power increases.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 in the x direction are controlled conductive. It is longer than the length of the top surface 50A of the body 57 in the x direction.
- the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the first ground conductor 53 are the first power conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the length in the x direction orthogonal to the y direction, which is the arrangement direction, is lengthened.
- the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 are arranged in the arrangement directions of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the length in the x direction orthogonal to a certain y direction is lengthened. According to this configuration, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground are suppressed while suppressing the increase in size of the semiconductor device 1A in the y direction.
- the electrical resistance of the conductor 56 can be reduced.
- the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the first ground conductor 53 facing the first circuit 61 in the x direction in the x direction can be brought closer to the first circuit 61.
- the conductive path between the first output terminals 22A and 22B and the first ground terminal 23 and the first circuit 61 is shortened, so that the first output terminals 22A and 22B and the first ground terminal 23 and the first circuit 61 are shortened.
- the electrical resistance between and is reduced.
- the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 facing the first circuit 61 in the x direction in the x direction can be brought closer to the first circuit 61.
- the conductive path between the second output terminals 25A and 25B and the second ground terminal 26 and the first circuit 61 is shortened, so that the second output terminals 25A and 25B and the second ground terminal 26 and the first circuit 61 are shortened.
- the electrical resistance between and is reduced.
- the width of the 2 ground wiring 46 is larger than the width of the connection wiring portion 47b of the control wiring 47. According to this configuration, the electric resistance of the wiring 40 connected to the first circuit 61 through which a current larger than that of the second circuit 62 flows can be reduced.
- the width of the wiring 40 connected to the conductor 50 having a large volume is the conductor 50 having a small volume. It is larger than the width of the connected wiring 40.
- the widths of the first output wirings 42A and 42B and the widths of the first ground wiring 43 are larger than the widths of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, respectively.
- the width of the second output wirings 45A and 45B and the width of the second ground wiring 46 are larger than the widths of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, respectively.
- Each of the plurality of control conductors 57 is located outside the semiconductor element 60 in the y direction. According to this configuration, it is possible to secure the arrangement space of the plurality of control conductors 57 in the x direction. Therefore, it is possible to secure a space between the control conductors 57 adjacent to each other in the x direction, and to suppress the occurrence of a short circuit between the control conductors 57 when the semiconductor device 1A is mounted on the wiring board.
- the first output wirings 42A and 42B each have an inclined portion 42c
- the second output wirings 45A and 45B each have an inclined portion 45c. According to this configuration, it is possible to reduce the decrease in the area of the end portion of the wide wiring portions 42a of the first output wirings 42A and 42B near the narrow wiring portion 42b in the x direction, and the second output wiring 45A, in the x direction. It is possible to reduce the decrease in the area of the end portion of the wide wiring portion 45a of the 45B near the narrow wiring portion 45b. Therefore, the electrical resistance of the first output wirings 42A and 42B and the second output wirings 45A and 45B can be reduced.
- the narrow wiring portions 41b of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B are arranged closer to the central portion of the substrate 10 in the y direction than the wide wiring portions 41a, and the widths of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B.
- the narrow wiring portion 44b is arranged closer to the central portion of the substrate 10 in the y direction than the wide wiring portion 44a. According to this configuration, the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wirings 42A and 42B can be increased, and the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wirings 45A and 45B can be increased. Therefore, the electric resistance of the first output wirings 42A and 42B and the electric resistance of the second output wirings 45A and 45B can be reduced.
- the semiconductor element 60 is bonded to a plurality of wirings 40 by flip-chip bonding. According to this configuration, the thickness of the sealing resin 30 can be reduced as compared with a configuration in which the element main surface 60s of the semiconductor element 60 and the plurality of wirings 40 are connected by, for example, wires. Therefore, the height of the semiconductor device 1A can be reduced.
- the first ground wiring 43 has a slit 43a.
- the element electrodes 60a of the semiconductor element 60 are joined to both sides of the first ground wiring 43 with the slit 43a interposed therebetween.
- the element electrode 60a of the first switching portion 61A of the semiconductor element 60 is joined to the portion of the first ground wiring 43 closer to the substrate side surface 15 than the slit 43a, and the second switching portion 61B
- the element electrode 60a of the above is joined to a portion of the first ground wiring 43 that is closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate than the slit 43a.
- the second ground wiring 46 has a slit 46a.
- the element electrodes 60a of the semiconductor element 60 are joined to both sides of the second ground wiring 46 with the slit 46a interposed therebetween.
- the element electrode 60a of the third switching portion 61C of the semiconductor element 60 is joined to the portion of the second ground wiring 46 closer to the substrate side surface 15 than the slit 46a, and the fourth switching portion 61D
- the element electrode 60a of the above is joined to a portion of the second ground wiring 46 closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate than the slit 46a.
- the plurality of conductors 50 are located inward of the peripheral edge of the sealing resin 30 when viewed in the z direction.
- the dicing blade does not cut the plurality of conductors 50, so that the plurality of conductors 50 are defective. It can be suppressed from occurring.
- a semiconductor device 1B based on the second embodiment of the first aspect will be described with reference to FIGS. 26 to 28.
- the semiconductor device 1B of the present embodiment is different from the semiconductor device 1A of the first embodiment in the configurations of a plurality of terminals, a plurality of wirings, a plurality of conductors, and a semiconductor element.
- components common to the semiconductor device 1A of the first embodiment are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof may be omitted.
- the semiconductor device 1B includes a plurality of wirings 40X, a plurality of conductors 50X, and a semiconductor element 60X.
- the semiconductor element 60X has a first circuit 61 and a second circuit 62.
- the first circuit 61 has a smaller number of switching units than the first circuit 61 (see FIG. 4) of the first embodiment.
- the first circuit 61 has a first switching unit 61A and a second switching unit 61B. In other words, the first circuit 61 of the present embodiment does not have the third switching unit 61C and the fourth switching unit 61D.
- the configuration of the switching units 61A and 61B is the same as the configuration of the switching units 61A and 61B of the first embodiment.
- the second circuit 62 has a control circuit that controls the switching units 61A and 61B.
- the circuit area RD on which the second circuit 62 is formed has the same size and shape as the circuit area RD of the first embodiment. That is, the circuit region RD of the present embodiment has two recesses RD1 and RD2 and regions R1 to R4.
- the circuit area RSA which is the circuit area in which the first switching unit 61A of the present embodiment is formed, is larger than the circuit area RSA of the first embodiment.
- the area of the circuit area RSA of the present embodiment is about twice the area of the circuit area RSA of the first embodiment.
- the shape of the circuit region RSA of the present embodiment as viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape in which the y direction is the long side direction and the x direction is the short side direction.
- the circuit area RSB which is the circuit area in which the second switching unit 61B of the present embodiment is formed, is larger than the circuit area RSB of the first embodiment.
- the area of the circuit area RSB of the present embodiment is about twice the area of the circuit area RSB of the first embodiment.
- the shape of the circuit region RSB of the present embodiment as viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape in which the y direction is the long side direction and the x direction is the short side direction.
- the size of the circuit area RSA is equal to the size of the circuit area RSA.
- the circuit area RSA is arranged in the recess RD1 of the circuit area RD, and the circuit area RSB is arranged in the recess RD2 of the circuit area RD.
- the circuit area RSA is arranged so as to be aligned with the circuit area RSB in the y direction and separated from each other in the x direction.
- the plurality of wirings 40X have a first power supply wiring 41, a first output wiring 42, a first ground wiring 43, a second power supply wiring 44, a second output wiring 45, and a second ground wiring 46. That is, the plurality of wirings 40X of the present embodiment have one number of the first power supply wiring, the first output wiring, the second power supply wiring, and the second output wiring as compared with the plurality of wirings 40 of the first embodiment. The difference is that it became. Further, the plurality of wirings 40X have a plurality of control wirings 47. The number of the plurality of control wirings 47 is equal to the number of the plurality of control wirings 47 of the plurality of wirings 40 of the first embodiment. In the present embodiment, the first power supply wiring 41 and the second power supply wiring 44 correspond to the first drive wiring, and the first output wiring 42, the first ground wiring 43, the second output wiring 45, and the second ground wiring 46 Corresponds to the second drive wiring.
- the first power supply wiring 41, the first output wiring 42, and the first ground wiring 43 are electrically connected to the first switching unit 61A. That is, the first power supply wiring 41 is wiring for supplying the current from the external power supply (not shown) to the first switching unit 61A, and the first output wiring 42 is the outside of the semiconductor device 1B from the first switching unit 61A.
- the first ground wiring 43 is a wiring for setting the ground of the first switching unit 61A.
- the first power supply wiring 41, the first output wiring 42, and the first ground wiring 43 are arranged near the side surface 13 of the board in the y direction.
- the first power supply wiring 41, the first output wiring 42, and the first ground wiring 43 are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction and separated from each other in the y direction.
- the first ground wiring 43 is arranged at the center of the substrate main surface 11 in the y direction.
- the first power supply wiring 41 and the first output wiring 42 are dispersedly arranged on both sides of the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- the first power supply wiring 41 is arranged closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate than the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- the first output wiring 42 is arranged closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate than the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- the second power supply wiring 44, the second output wiring 45, and the second ground wiring 46 are electrically connected to the second switching unit 61B. That is, the second power supply wiring 44 is wiring for supplying the current from the external power supply (not shown) to the second switching unit 61B, and the second output wiring 45 is the outside of the semiconductor device 1B from the second switching unit 61B.
- the second ground wiring 46 is a wiring for setting the ground of the second switching unit 61B.
- the second power supply wiring 44, the second output wiring 45, and the second ground wiring 46 are arranged near the side surface 14 of the board in the y direction.
- the second power supply wiring 44, the second output wiring 45, and the second ground wiring 46 are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction and separated from each other in the y direction.
- the second ground wiring 46 is arranged at the center of the main surface 11 of the substrate in the y direction.
- the second power supply wiring 44 and the second output wiring 45 are dispersedly arranged on both sides of the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction.
- the second power supply wiring 44 is arranged closer to the side surface 15 of the substrate than the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction.
- the second output wiring 45 is arranged closer to the side surface 16 of the substrate than the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction.
- the second power supply wiring 44, the second output wiring 45, and the second ground wiring 46 are arranged apart from the first power supply wiring 41, the first output wiring 42, and the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction.
- the second power supply wiring 44 overlaps with the first power supply wiring 41
- the second output wiring 45 overlaps with the first output wiring 42
- the second ground wiring 46 overlaps with the first ground wiring 43. overlapping.
- the first power supply wiring 41, the first output wiring 42, the first ground wiring 43, the second power supply wiring 44, the second output wiring 45 and the second ground wiring is different.
- the first power supply wiring 41 has a wide wiring portion 41a and a narrow wiring portion 41b. That is, unlike the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B of the first embodiment, the first power supply wiring 41 does not have the connection wiring portion 41c.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is larger than the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B of the first embodiment.
- the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b is larger than the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B of the first embodiment.
- Eight element electrodes 60a of the semiconductor element 60X are bonded to the narrow wiring portion 41b.
- the eight element electrodes 60a have two rows of four element electrodes 60a arranged apart from each other in the x direction while being aligned in the y direction. These two rows of element electrodes 60a are aligned in the x direction and separated from each other in the y direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b is arranged near the first ground wiring 43 (near the side surface 16 of the substrate) with respect to the wide wiring portion 41a in the y direction.
- a recessed region 41d is formed in the first power supply wiring 41.
- a connection end 47c of the control wiring 47 that is electrically connected to the first region R1 (see FIG. 27) of the second circuit 62 is arranged.
- the shape of the first output wiring 42 viewed in the z direction is abbreviated as the shape of the first power supply wiring 41 viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual center line extending along the x direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the y direction. It has a symmetrical shape. Therefore, the first output wiring 42 has a wide wiring portion 42a and a narrow wiring portion 42b, similarly to the wide wiring portion 41a and the narrow wiring portion 41b of the first power supply wiring 41. Eight element electrodes 60a are joined to the narrow wiring portion 42b. The arrangement of the eight element electrodes 60a of the narrow wiring portion 42b is the same as the arrangement of the eight element electrodes 60a of the narrow wiring portion 41b.
- the first output wiring 42 is formed with a recessed region 42d, similarly to the recessed region 41d of the first power supply wiring 41.
- a connection end 47c of the control wiring 47 electrically connected to the second region R2 (see FIG. 27) of the second circuit 62 is arranged.
- the first ground wiring 43 extends along the x direction.
- the first ground wiring 43 does not have a slit 43a.
- the shape of the second power supply wiring 44 viewed in the z direction is symmetrical to the shape of the first power supply wiring 41 viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual center line extending along the x direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the y direction.
- the shape. Therefore, the second power supply wiring 44 has a wide wiring portion 44a and a narrow wiring portion 44b, similarly to the wide wiring portion 41a and the narrow wiring portion 41b of the first power supply wiring 41. Eight element electrodes 60a are joined to the narrow wiring portion 44b.
- the arrangement mode of the eight element electrodes 60a provided in the narrow wiring portion 44b is the same as the arrangement mode of the eight element electrodes 60a in the narrow wiring portion 41b.
- the second power supply wiring 44 is formed with a recessed region 44d in the same manner as the recessed region 41d of the first power supply wiring 41.
- a connection end portion 47c of the control wiring 47 that is electrically connected to the third region R3 (see FIG. 27) of the second circuit 62 is arranged.
- the shape of the second output wiring 45 viewed in the z direction is symmetrical to the shape of the first output wiring 42 viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual center line extending along the x direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the y direction.
- the shape. Therefore, the second output wiring 45 has a wide wiring portion 45a and a narrow wiring portion 45b, similarly to the wide wiring portion 42a and the narrow wiring portion 42b of the first output wiring 42.
- the second output wiring 45 is formed with a recessed region 45d in the same manner as the recessed region 42d of the first output wiring 42. In the recessed region 45d, a connection end 47c of the control wiring 47 electrically connected to the fourth region R4 of the second circuit 62 is arranged.
- the shape of the second ground wiring 46 viewed in the z direction is symmetrical to the shape of the first ground wiring 43 viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual center line extending along the x direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the y direction.
- the second ground wiring 46 does not have a slit 46a.
- the number of element electrodes 60a joined to each of the wirings 41 to 46 can be arbitrarily changed.
- the plurality of conductors 50X of the present embodiment include a first power supply conductor 51, a first output conductor 52, a first ground conductor 53, a second power supply conductor 54, a second output conductor 55, and a second ground conductor.
- the number of the plurality of control conductors 57 is equal to the number of the plurality of control conductors 57 of the plurality of conductors 50 of the first embodiment.
- the first power supply conductor 51 and the second power supply conductor 54 correspond to the first drive conductor
- the second ground conductor 56 corresponds to the second driving conductor.
- the size and shape of the first power supply conductor 51 is the same as the size and shape of the first power supply conductor 51A of the first embodiment. That is, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A. The volume of the first power supply conductor 51 is equal to the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- the size and shape of the first output conductor 52 is the same as the size and shape of the first output conductor 52A of the first embodiment. That is, the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A. The volume of the first output conductor 52 is equal to the volume of the first output conductor 52A.
- the size and shape of the first ground conductor 53 is the same as the size and shape of the first ground conductor 53 of the first embodiment. That is, the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 of the present embodiment is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 of the first embodiment.
- the volume of the first ground conductor 53 of the present embodiment is equal to the volume of the first ground conductor 53 of the first embodiment.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51 is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52 and the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volume of the first power supply conductor 51 is smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52 and the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volume of the first output conductor 52 is equal to the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the width of the first power supply wiring 41 and the width of the first output wiring 42 are increased by the amount that the number of the first power supply wiring and the first output wiring is reduced as compared with the first embodiment. ing.
- the width of the first power supply wiring 41 is at least twice the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51 in the y direction. In the present embodiment, the width of the first power supply wiring 41 is twice or more and three times or less that of the first power supply conductor 51.
- the width of the first output wiring 42 is at least twice the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52 in the y direction. In the present embodiment, the width of the first output wiring 42 is twice or more and three times or less the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52 in the y direction.
- the size and shape of the second power supply conductor 54 is the same as the size and shape of the second power supply conductor 54A of the first embodiment. That is, the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A. The volume of the second power supply conductor 54 is equal to the volume of the second power supply conductor 54A.
- the size and shape of the second output conductor 55 is the same as the size and shape of the second output conductor 55A of the first embodiment. That is, the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A. The volume of the second output conductor 55 is equal to the volume of the second output conductor 55A.
- the size and shape of the second ground conductor 56 is the same as the size and shape of the second ground conductor 56 of the first embodiment. That is, the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 of the present embodiment is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 of the first embodiment.
- the volume of the second ground conductor 56 of the present embodiment is equal to the volume of the second ground conductor 56 of the first embodiment.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54 is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55 and the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55 is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56.
- the volume of the second power supply conductor 54 is smaller than the volume of the second output conductor 55 and the volume of the second ground conductor 56.
- the volume of the second output conductor 55 is equal to the volume of the second ground conductor 56.
- the width of the second power supply wiring 44 and the width of the second output wiring 45 are increased by the amount that the number of the second power supply wiring and the second output wiring is reduced as compared with the first embodiment. ing.
- the width of the second power supply wiring 44 is at least twice the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54 in the y direction. In the present embodiment, the width of the second power supply wiring 44 is twice or more and three times or less the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54 in the y direction.
- the width of the second output wiring 45 is at least twice the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55 in the y direction. In the present embodiment, the width of the second output wiring 45 is twice or more and three times or less the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55 in the y direction.
- the semiconductor device 1B includes a plurality of terminals 20X.
- the plurality of terminals 20X have a first power supply terminal 21, a first output terminal 22, a first ground terminal 23, a second power supply terminal 24, a second output terminal 25, and a second ground terminal 26. That is, the plurality of terminals 20X of the present embodiment has one number of the first power supply terminal, the first output terminal, the second power supply terminal, and the second output terminal as compared with the plurality of terminals 20 of the first embodiment. The difference is that it became. Further, the plurality of terminals 20X have a plurality of control terminals 27.
- the number of the plurality of control terminals 27 is equal to the number of the plurality of control terminals 27 of the plurality of terminals 20 of the first embodiment.
- the first power supply terminal 21 and the second power supply terminal 24 correspond to the first drive terminal
- the first output terminal 22, the first ground terminal 23, the second output terminal 25, and the second ground terminal 26 Corresponds to the second drive terminal.
- the following effects can be obtained in addition to the effects of the first embodiment.
- the first power supply conductor 51, the first output conductor 52, and the first ground conductor 53 are arranged at one end of the sealing resin 30 on one side in the x direction, and the sealing resin 30
- the second power supply conductor 54, the second output conductor 55, and the second ground conductor 56 are arranged at the other end in the x direction. According to this configuration, by reducing the number of conductors 50, which is larger than the volume of the control conductor 57, as compared with the first embodiment, the warp of the assembly of the resin layer 830 and the base material 810 (both see FIG. 25). Can be reduced.
- the number of wirings 40 connected to the first circuit 61 is smaller than that in the first embodiment, the number of wirings 40 arranged in the y direction is reduced.
- the width of the first power supply wiring 41 and the width of the first output wiring 42 are increased, respectively.
- the width of the second power supply wiring 44 and the width of the second output wiring 45 are increased respectively. Therefore, the electrical resistance of the first power supply wiring 41, the first output wiring 42, the second power supply wiring 44, and the second output wiring 45 can be reduced, respectively.
- the width of the first power supply wiring 41 is at least twice the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51 in the y direction, and the width of the second power supply wiring 44 is the width of the second power supply conductor 54. It is more than twice the length of the top surface 50A in the y direction. According to this configuration, the electric resistance of each of the first power supply wiring 41 and the second power supply wiring 44 can be reduced. Therefore, the configuration is suitable for passing a large current through each of the first switching unit 61A and the second switching unit 61B of the first circuit 61.
- the width of the first output wiring 42 is at least twice the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52 in the y direction
- the width of the second output wiring 45 is the width of the second output conductor 55. It is more than twice the length of the top surface 50A in the y direction. According to this configuration, the electric resistance of each of the first output wiring 42 and the second output wiring 45 can be reduced. Therefore, the configuration is suitable for passing a large current through each of the first switching unit 61A and the second switching unit 61B of the first circuit 61.
- Each of the above embodiments is an example of possible embodiments of the semiconductor device according to the present disclosure, and is not intended to limit the embodiments.
- the semiconductor device according to the present disclosure may take a form different from the form exemplified in each of the above-described embodiments.
- One example thereof is a form in which a part of the configuration of each of the above embodiments is replaced, changed, or omitted, or a new configuration is added to each of the above embodiments.
- the following modifications can be combined with each other as long as there is no technical contradiction.
- the parts common to each of the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals as those of the above embodiments, and the description thereof will be omitted.
- the shape of each can be changed.
- the shape of these wirings may be changed as in the first example shown in FIG. 29 and the second example shown in FIG.
- the width of the plurality of wirings 40 is narrower than the width of the plurality of wirings 40 of the first embodiment.
- the first power supply wiring 41A and 41B each have a wide wiring portion 41a, a narrow wiring portion 41b, and a connection wiring portion 41c, similarly to the first power supply wiring 41A of the first embodiment.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A is narrower than the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A of the first embodiment
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B is the first implementation. It is narrower than the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B of the embodiment.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction, and the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B. Is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the y direction.
- the difference between the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A and the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction is, for example, the difference in the y direction of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction. Further, the difference between the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B and the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the y direction is, for example, the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the y direction. If it is within 5% of the above, it can be said that the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the y direction.
- the width of the connection wiring portion 41c of the first power supply wiring 41A is narrower than the width of the connection wiring portion 41c of the first power supply wiring 41A of the first embodiment, and the width of the connection wiring portion of the first power supply wiring 41B is narrower.
- the width of 41c is narrower than the width of the connection wiring portion 41c of the first power supply wiring 41B of the first embodiment.
- the width of the connection wiring portion 41c of the first power supply wiring 41A is equal to the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b of the first power supply wiring 41A, and the width of the connection wiring portion 41c of the first power supply wiring 41B is the first. 1
- the width of the power supply wiring 41B is equal to the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b.
- the first output wirings 42A and 42B have an outer wiring portion 42e and an inner wiring portion 42f.
- the inner wiring portion 42f of the first output wiring 42A corresponds to the narrow wiring portion 42b of the first output wiring 42A of the first embodiment
- the inner wiring portion 42f of the first output wiring 42B corresponds to the first embodiment. It corresponds to the narrow wiring portion 42b of the first output wiring 42B of the above.
- the outer wiring portion 42e of the first output wiring 42A is arranged outside (near the side surface 13 of the substrate) of the inner wiring portion 42f of the first output wiring 42A in the x direction.
- the outer wiring portion 42e of the first output wiring 42B is arranged outside (near the side surface 13 of the substrate) of the inner wiring portion 42f of the first output wiring 42B in the x direction.
- the width of the outer wiring portion 42e of the first output wiring 42A is smaller than the width of the inner wiring portion 42f of the first output wiring 42A.
- the first output conductor 52A is arranged in the outer wiring portion 42e.
- the width of the outer wiring portion 42e is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction.
- the difference between the width of the outer wiring portion 42e and the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction is, for example, 5% of the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction. If it is within, it can be said that the width of the outer wiring portion 42e is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction.
- the width of the outer wiring portion 42e of the first output wiring 42B is smaller than the width of the inner wiring portion 42f of the first output wiring 42B.
- the first output conductor 52B is arranged in the outer wiring portion 42e.
- the width of the outer wiring portion 42e is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction.
- the difference between the width of the outer wiring portion 42e and the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction is, for example, 5% of the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction. If it is within, it can be said that the width of the outer wiring portion 42e is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction.
- the first ground wiring 43 has an outer wiring portion 43d and an inner wiring portion 43e.
- a slit 43a extending in the x direction is formed in the inner wiring portion 43e.
- the inner wiring portion 43e is a portion where the slit 43a is formed in the x direction, and is a portion that overlaps with the semiconductor element 60 (see FIG. 4) when viewed in the z direction.
- the inner wiring portion 43e has a first wiring portion 43b and a second wiring portion 43c partitioned by the slit 43a.
- the outer wiring portion 43d is arranged outside the inner wiring portion 43e in the x direction (near the side surface 13 of the substrate). It can be said that the outer wiring portion 43d is arranged outside the slit 43a in the x direction (near the side surface 13 of the substrate).
- the width of the inner wiring portion 43e is smaller than the width of the first ground wiring 43 of the first embodiment.
- the width of the outer wiring portion 43d is smaller than the width of the inner wiring portion 43e.
- the width of the outer wiring portion 43d is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction.
- the difference between the width of the outer wiring portion 43d and the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction is, for example, 5% of the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction. If it is within, it can be said that the width of the outer wiring portion 43d is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction.
- the shapes of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B viewed in the z direction are the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual center line extending along the y direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the x direction.
- the shape is symmetrical to the shape of. Therefore, the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A corresponds to the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A, and the narrow wiring portion 44b of the second power supply wiring 44A is narrow in the width of the first power supply wiring 41A. It corresponds to the wiring portion 41b, and the connection wiring portion 44c of the second power supply wiring 44A corresponds to the connection wiring portion 41c of the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B corresponds to the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B
- the narrow wiring portion 44b of the second power supply wiring 44B corresponds to the narrow wiring portion of the first power supply wiring 41B
- the connection wiring portion 44c of the second power supply wiring 44B corresponds to the connection wiring portion 41c of the first power supply wiring 41B.
- the second power supply conductor 54A is arranged in the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A, and the second power supply conductor 54B is arranged in the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the y direction, and the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B is the width of the second power supply conductor 54B. Is equal to the length of the top surface 50A in the y direction.
- the difference between the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A and the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the y direction is, for example, the difference in the y direction of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A. If it is within 5% of the length, it can be said that the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44A is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54A in the y direction.
- the difference between the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B and the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B in the y direction is, for example, the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B in the y direction. If it is within 5% of the above, it can be said that the width of the wide wiring portion 44a of the second power supply wiring 44B is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductor 54B in the y direction.
- the shapes of the second output wirings 45A and 45B viewed in the z direction are the first output wirings 42A and 42B viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual center line extending along the y direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the x direction.
- the shape is symmetrical to the shape of. Therefore, the second output wirings 45A and 45B each have an outer wiring portion 45e and an inner wiring portion 45f, respectively.
- the outer wiring portion 45e corresponds to the outer wiring portion 42e
- the inner wiring portion 45f corresponds to the inner wiring portion 42f.
- the second output conductor 55A is arranged in the outer wiring portion 45e of the second output wiring 45A, and the second output conductor 55B is arranged in the outer wiring portion 45e of the second output wiring 45B.
- the width of the outer wiring portion 45e of the second output wiring 45A is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the y direction, and the width of the outer wiring portion 45e of the second output wiring 45B is the second output conductivity. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the body 55B in the y direction.
- the difference between the width of the outer wiring portion 45e of the second output wiring 45A and the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the y direction is, for example, the y direction of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A. If it is within 5% of the length, it can be said that the width of the outer wiring portion 45e of the second output wiring 45A is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55A in the y direction.
- the difference between the width of the outer wiring portion 45e of the second output wiring 45B and the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B in the y direction is, for example, the difference in the y direction of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B. If it is within 5% of the length, it can be said that the width of the outer wiring portion 45e of the second output wiring 45B is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductor 55B in the y direction.
- the shape of the second ground wiring 46 viewed in the z direction is symmetrical to the shape of the first ground wiring 43 viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual center line extending along the y direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the x direction.
- the shape. Therefore, the second ground wiring 46 has an outer wiring portion 46d and an inner wiring portion 46e.
- the outer wiring portion 46d corresponds to the outer wiring portion 43d
- the inner wiring portion 46e corresponds to the inner wiring portion 43e.
- a second ground conductor 56 is arranged in the outer wiring portion 46d.
- the width of the outer wiring portion 46d is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction.
- the difference between the width of the outer wiring portion 46d and the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction is, for example, 5% of the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction. If it is within, it can be said that the width of the outer wiring portion 46d is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction. According to this configuration, the same effects as those of (1-1) to (1-8), (1-11) and (1-15) of the first embodiment can be obtained.
- the shapes of the first power supply wiring 41A, 41B, the first output wiring 42A, 42B, the second power supply wiring 44A, 44B, and the second output wiring 45A, 45B viewed in the z direction. Is different from the shapes of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the first output wirings 42A and 42B, the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, and the second output wirings 45A and 45B as viewed in the z direction in the first embodiment.
- the connection wiring portion 41c is omitted as compared with the first power supply wiring 41A of the first embodiment, and the position of the narrow wiring portion 41b in the y direction with respect to the wide wiring portion 41a is different.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is different.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b extends from the wide wiring portion 41a toward the central portion of the substrate 10 in the x direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b is arranged so as to overlap the wide wiring portion 41a when viewed in the x direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b is arranged so as to be slightly offset from the wide wiring portion 41a toward the first output wiring 42A in the y direction.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is larger than the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41A of the first embodiment.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is about 1.5 times the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51A in the y direction.
- the first power supply conductor 51A is arranged near the substrate side surface 15 (opposite side of the first output wiring 42A) of the wide wiring portion 41a in the y direction.
- An inclined portion 41g is formed near the narrow wiring portion 41b in the x direction of the wide wiring portion 41a.
- the inclined portion 41g is formed near the substrate side surface 15 (opposite side of the first output wiring 42A) of the wide wiring portion 41a in the y direction, and the first output wiring is directed toward the narrow wiring portion 41b in the x direction. It extends diagonally toward 42A (board side surface 16).
- the narrow wiring portion 41b is provided with a wide portion 41f in which the width of the narrow wiring portion 41b is widened.
- the wide portion 41f projects from the narrow wiring portion 41b toward the side opposite to the first output wiring 42A in the y direction.
- the shape of the wide portion 41f viewed in the z direction is trapezoidal.
- the first power supply wiring 41B is different from the first power supply wiring 41B of the first embodiment in the position of the narrow wiring portion 41b in the y direction with respect to the wide wiring portion 41a, and the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is different.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b is arranged so as to overlap the wide wiring portion 41a when viewed in the x direction.
- the narrow wiring portion 41b is arranged so as to be slightly offset from the wide wiring portion 41a toward the first output wiring 42B in the y direction.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is larger than the width of the wide wiring portion 41a of the first power supply wiring 41B of the first embodiment.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 41a is about 1.5 times the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductor 51B in the y direction.
- the first power supply conductor 51B is arranged near the substrate side surface 16 (opposite side of the first output wiring 42B) of the wide wiring portion 41a in the y direction.
- An inclined portion 41g is formed near the narrow wiring portion 41b in the x direction of the wide wiring portion 41a.
- the inclined portion 41g is formed near the substrate side surface 16 (opposite side of the first output wiring 42B) of the wide wiring portion 41a in the y direction, and the first output wiring is directed toward the narrow wiring portion 41b in the x direction. It extends diagonally toward 42B (the side surface of the substrate 15).
- the narrow wiring portion 41b is provided with a wide portion 41f in the same manner as the narrow wiring portion 41b of the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the wide portion 41f projects from the narrow wiring portion 41b toward the side opposite to the first output wiring 42B in the y direction.
- the shape of the wide portion 41f viewed in the z direction is trapezoidal.
- the shape of the wide wiring portion 42a is different from the shape of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A of the first embodiment.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A in FIG. 30 is narrower than the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A of the first embodiment.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42A is larger than the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction, and the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52A in the y direction. Less than 1.5 times.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 42a is slightly larger than the width of the narrow wiring portion 42b.
- the shape of the wide wiring portion 42a is different from the shape of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B of the first embodiment.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B in FIG. 30 is narrower than the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B of the first embodiment.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 42a of the first output wiring 42B is larger than the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction, and the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductor 52B in the y direction. Less than 1.5 times.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 42a is slightly larger than the width of the narrow wiring portion 42b.
- the shapes of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B viewed in the z direction are the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual center line extending along the y direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the x direction.
- the shape is symmetrical with the shape of. Therefore, in each of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, an inclined portion 44g is formed in the wide wiring portion 44a, and a wide portion 44f is formed in the narrow wiring portion 44b.
- the inclined portion 44g of the second power supply wiring 44A is formed near the substrate side surface 15 of the wide wiring portion 44a in the y direction (the side opposite to the second output wiring 45A), and is formed in the narrow wiring portion in the x direction. It extends diagonally toward the second output wiring 45A (board side surface 16) toward 44b.
- the wide portion 44f of the second power supply wiring 44A protrudes from the narrow wiring portion 44b from the narrow wiring portion 44b toward the side opposite to the second output wiring 45A.
- the inclined portion 44g of the second power supply wiring 44B is formed near the board side surface 16 of the wide wiring portion 44a in the y direction (the side opposite to the second output wiring 45B), and is formed in the narrow wiring portion in the x direction. It extends diagonally toward the second output wiring 45B (board side surface 15) toward 44b.
- the wide portion 44f of the second power supply wiring 44B protrudes from the narrow wiring portion 44b from the narrow wiring portion 44b toward the side opposite to the second output wiring 45B.
- the shapes of the second output wirings 45A and 45B viewed in the z direction are the first output wirings 42A and 42B viewed in the z direction with respect to the virtual center line extending along the y direction at the center of the substrate 10 in the x direction.
- the shape is symmetrical with the shape of.
- the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45A is equal to the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the first output wiring 42A
- the width of the wide wiring portion 45a of the second output wiring 45B is the width of the wide wiring portion of the first output wiring 42B. Equal to the width of 42a.
- the following effects can be obtained. That is, among the wide wiring portions 41a of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B, the inclined portion 41g is formed near the narrow wiring portion 41b. As a result, the reduction of the area between the wide wiring portion 41a and the narrow wiring portion 41b is suppressed, so that the electrical resistance of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B can be reduced. Further, among the wide wiring portions 44a of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B, an inclined portion 44g is formed near the narrow wiring portion 44b. As a result, the electrical resistance of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B can be reduced as in the case of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B.
- the narrow wiring portions 41b of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B have a wide portion 41f
- the narrow wiring portions 44b of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B have a wide portion 44f.
- the element electrode 60a of the semiconductor element 60 may be bonded to the wide portion 41f of the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B. Further, the element electrode 60a may be joined to the wide portion 44f of the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B. Further, with respect to the plurality of wirings 40X of the semiconductor device 1B of the second embodiment, the width of the wirings may be narrowed as in the plurality of wirings 40 shown in FIGS. 29 and 30.
- the shapes of the surface 50A, the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 can be arbitrarily changed.
- the shape of the top surface 50A is shown in the first example shown in FIG. 31, the second example shown in FIG. 32, the third example shown in FIG. 33, the fourth example shown in FIG. 34, and the fifth example shown in FIG. 35. May be changed to.
- FIGS. 31 to 35 a plurality of terminals 20 are omitted for convenience of explanation.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction, respectively. And equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the y direction and the tops of the first ground conductor 53, respectively. It is smaller than the length of the surface 50A in the y direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53, respectively. ..
- the thickness of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is equal to the thickness of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the thickness of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction and the second, respectively. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the ground conductor 56 in the x direction.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the y direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the y direction and the tops of the second ground conductor 56, respectively. It is smaller than the length of the surface 50A in the y direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56, respectively. ..
- the thickness of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B is equal to the thickness of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the thickness of the second ground conductor 56.
- the volumes of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B are smaller than the volumes of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the volume of the second ground conductor 56, respectively. According to this configuration, the effects of (1-1) and (1-2) of the first embodiment can be obtained.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction, respectively. And equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction.
- the portion near the central portion of the substrate 10 in the x direction has a tapered shape that tapers toward the central portion of the substrate 10 in the x direction. ..
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the thickness of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is equal to the thickness of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the thickness of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction and the second length, respectively. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the ground conductor 56 in the x direction.
- the portion near the central portion of the substrate 10 in the x direction has a tapered shape that tapers toward the central portion of the substrate 10 in the x direction. ..
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the thickness of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is equal to the thickness of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the thickness of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53, respectively. According to this configuration, the effects of (1-1) and (1-2) of the first embodiment can be obtained.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction, respectively. And equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction.
- a portion near the center of the substrate 10 in the x direction has a stepped shape in which the length in the y direction is shortened.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the thickness of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is equal to the thickness of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the thickness of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction are the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction and the second, respectively. It is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the ground conductor 56 in the x direction.
- the length of the portion near the center of the substrate 10 in the x direction is shortened in the y direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the thickness of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is equal to the thickness of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the thickness of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53, respectively. According to this configuration, the effect of (1-1) of the first embodiment can be obtained.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction can be arbitrarily changed.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction is the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction and the top surface of the first ground conductor 53. It may be shorter than the length in the x direction of 50A.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53. It may be longer than the length in the x direction of.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction can be arbitrarily changed.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction is the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction and the top surface of the second ground conductor 56. It may be shorter than the length of 50A in the x direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56. It may be longer than the length in the x direction of.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction is larger than the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction, respectively. short.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction is longer than the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction, respectively.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction is shorter than the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53, respectively, and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B. Greater than. In other words, the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53.
- the thicknesses of the first output conductors 52A and 52B are equal to the thicknesses of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the thickness of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B are smaller than the volume of the first ground conductor 53 and larger than the volume of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53, respectively.
- the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction are shorter than the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the x direction, respectively.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction is longer than the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction, respectively.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction is shorter than the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56, respectively, and the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B. Greater than In other words, the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56.
- the thicknesses of the second output conductors 55A and 55B are equal to the thicknesses of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B and the thickness of the second ground conductor 56, respectively.
- the volumes of the second output conductors 55A and 55B are smaller than the volume of the second ground conductor 56 and larger than the volume of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B.
- the volumes of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B are smaller than the volumes of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the volume of the second ground conductor 56, respectively. According to this configuration, the effects of (1-1) and (1-2) of the first embodiment can be obtained.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction is shorter than the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction. ..
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction is longer than the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B, respectively, and the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B. Greater than.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53.
- the thickness of the first ground conductor 53 is equal to the thickness of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the thickness of the first output conductors 52A and 52B, respectively.
- the volume of the first ground conductor 53 is smaller than the volume of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and larger than the volume of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the x direction is shorter than the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the x direction is longer than the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B, respectively, and the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, respectively.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56.
- the thickness of the second ground conductor 56 is equal to the thickness of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B and the thickness of the second output conductors 55A and 55B, respectively.
- the volume of the second ground conductor 56 is smaller than the volume of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and larger than the volume of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B.
- the volumes of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B are smaller than the volumes of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the volume of the second ground conductor 56. According to this configuration, the effects of (1-1) and (1-2) of the first embodiment can be obtained.
- the changes shown in FIGS. 31 to 35 may be applied to a plurality of conductors 50X in the semiconductor device 1B of the second embodiment.
- the thickness of each conductor 850 in the step of forming the plurality of conductors 850 was equal to each other, but the thickness is not limited to this.
- the thickness of the first power supply conductors 851A and 851B among the plurality of conductors 850 is larger than the thickness of the first output conductors 852A and 852B and the thickness of the first ground conductor 853. It may be thin.
- the thicknesses of the first power supply conductors 851A and 851B, the thicknesses of the first output conductors 852A and 852B, and the thickness of the first ground conductor 853 are mutually different.
- the resin layer 830 is removed so as to be equal.
- the effect of (1-1) of the first embodiment can be obtained according to this configuration.
- the thickness of the second power supply conductor may be thinner than the thickness of the second output conductor and the thickness of the second ground conductor.
- a plurality of conductors 50 are exposed in the z direction with respect to the sealing resin 30, but the present invention is not limited to this. For example, it may be exposed in the z direction with respect to the substrate supporting the semiconductor element 60.
- the semiconductor device 1C includes a substrate 210, a plurality of terminals 20, a sealing resin 230, a plurality of wirings 40, a plurality of conductors 50, and a semiconductor element 60.
- the substrate 210 is made of a material having an electrically insulating material, and is a support member that is the basis of the semiconductor device 1C.
- a synthetic resin containing an epoxy resin or the like as a main component, ceramics, glass or the like can be used.
- the substrate 210 uses a synthetic resin containing an epoxy resin as a main component.
- the substrate 210 has a substrate main surface 211 and a substrate back surface 212 facing opposite sides in the z direction.
- the z direction can also be said to be the thickness direction of the substrate 210.
- the shape of the substrate 10 viewed in the z direction is a rectangular shape in which the x direction is the long side direction and the y direction is the short side direction.
- the plurality of wirings 40 are formed on the main surface 211 of the substrate.
- the plurality of wirings 40 are the first power supply wiring 41A, 41B, the first output wiring 42A, 42B, the first ground wiring 43, the second power supply wiring 44A, 44B, the second output wiring 45A, as in the first embodiment. It has 45B, a second ground wiring 46, and a plurality of control wirings 47.
- the shape of the plurality of wirings 40 viewed in the z direction is the same as the shape of the plurality of wirings 40 viewed in the z direction in the first embodiment. Similar to the first embodiment, the plurality of wirings 40 extend from the inside of the semiconductor element 60 to the outside of the semiconductor element 60.
- the semiconductor element 60 is arranged on the side opposite to the substrate 210 with respect to the plurality of wirings 40 in the z direction, and is joined to the plurality of wirings 40 via the solder layer 48.
- the plurality of conductors 50 are arranged on the opposite side of the semiconductor element 60 with respect to the plurality of wirings 40 in the z direction.
- the plurality of conductors 50 are provided so as to penetrate the substrate 210 in the z direction.
- the plurality of conductors 50 are exposed on each of the substrate main surface 211 and the substrate back surface 212.
- the plurality of conductors 50 exposed on the main surface 211 of the substrate are individually bonded to the plurality of wirings 40.
- the plurality of conductors 50 are individually electrically connected to the plurality of wirings 40.
- FIG. 37 when viewed in the z direction, the plurality of conductors 50 are arranged so as to surround the semiconductor element 60 outside the semiconductor element 60.
- the plurality of conductors 50 include the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, the first ground conductor 53, the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, and the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B. It has two output conductors 55A and 55B, a second ground conductor 56, and a plurality of control conductors 57.
- the configuration of the plurality of conductors 50 and the plurality of terminals 20 viewed from the back surface 212 of the substrate in the z direction is, for example, the plurality of conductors 50 and the plurality of terminals 20 of the first embodiment shown in FIG. It is the same as the configuration of.
- Each of the plurality of conductors 50 has a top surface 50A exposed from the back surface 212 of the substrate.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction is the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction and the first ground conductor 53. It is shorter than the length of the top surface 50A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the y direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53. Equal to the length in the y direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the area of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53.
- the difference between the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction and the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the y direction is the difference between the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction is within 5% of the length of the top surfaces 50A in the y direction of the first output conductors 52A and 52B. It can be said that it is equal to the length in the y direction. Further, the difference between the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction is the difference between the length of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction. I can say.
- the thicknesses of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the thicknesses of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the thickness of the first ground conductor 53 are equal to each other, the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are equal to each other. , It is smaller than the volume of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction is the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction and the top surface of the second ground conductor 56. It is shorter than the length of 50A in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the y direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the y direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56. Equal to the length in the y direction.
- the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B is smaller than the area of the top surface 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the area of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56.
- the difference between the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the y direction and the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the y direction is the difference between the lengths of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the y direction.
- the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the y direction is within 5% of the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 55A and 54B in the y direction. It can be said that it is equal to the length in the y direction. Further, the difference between the length of the top surface 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the y direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction is the difference between the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the y direction is equal to the length of the top surface 50A of the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction. I can say.
- the volumes of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B are equal to each other. , It is smaller than the volume of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the volume of the second ground conductor 56.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1C includes a step of preparing the support substrate 900.
- the support substrate 900 is made of, for example, an intrinsic single crystal material of Si.
- the support substrate 900 has an upper surface 901 and a lower surface 902 facing opposite sides in the z direction.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1C includes a step of forming the terminal pillar 950. More specifically, a plurality of terminal pillars 950 are formed on the upper surface 901 of the support substrate 900. Each terminal pillar 950 is made of, for example, Cu or a Cu alloy and is formed by electroplating.
- each terminal pillar 950 goes through, for example, a step of forming a seed layer, a step of forming a mask on the seed layer by photolithography, and a step of forming a terminal pillar 950 in contact with the seed layer. It is formed.
- a seed layer is formed on the upper surface 901 of the support substrate 900 by a sputtering method.
- the seed layer is covered with a resist layer having photosensitivity, and the resist layer is photosensitized and developed to form a mask having an opening.
- the terminal pillar 950 is formed by depositing a plated metal on the surface of the seed layer exposed from the mask by an electrolytic plating method using the seed layer as a conductive path.
- the mask is removed.
- the terminal pillar 950 may be formed from the Cu pillar material. The thickness of the plurality of terminal pillars 950 is equal to each other.
- the plurality of terminal pillars 950 are members that form a plurality of conductors 50. Therefore, the volume of the terminal pillar 950 serving as the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is larger than the volume of the terminal pillar 950 serving as the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the terminal pillar 950 serving as the first ground conductor 53. Is also small. Specifically, the shapes of the plurality of terminal pillars 950 that serve as the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, and the first ground conductor 53 when viewed in the z direction are as shown in the z direction.
- the x direction is the long side direction
- the y direction is the short side direction.
- the length of the terminal pillar 950 serving as the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction is the length of the terminal pillar 950 serving as the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction and the length of the terminal pillar 950 serving as the first ground conductor 53. It is shorter than the length of the pillar 950 in the x direction.
- the length of the terminal pillar 950 serving as the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction is the length of the terminal pillar 950 serving as the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the y direction and the length of the terminal pillar 950 serving as the first ground conductor 53. Equal to the length of the pillar 950 in the y direction.
- the method for manufacturing the semiconductor device 1C includes a step of forming a base material 910.
- the base material 910 is formed so as to cover the upper surface of the terminal pillar 950.
- the material of the base material 910 the material constituting the substrate 210 shown in FIG. 38 can be used.
- a synthetic resin containing an epoxy resin as a main component is used as the material of the base material 910.
- the base material 910 As shown in FIG. 41, a part of the base material 910 and the terminal pillar 950 in the z direction is ground to form a plurality of conductors 50 exposed on the upper surface 911 of the base material 910. In grinding the base material 910, the base material 910 has the same thickness as the base material 210.
- a plurality of wirings 40 are formed on the upper surface 911 of the base material 910 and the upper surfaces of the plurality of conductors 50 exposed from the upper surface 911.
- the plurality of wirings 40 are individually formed for the plurality of conductors 50. More specifically, the plurality of wirings 40 are formed through a step of forming a metal layer, a step of forming a mask on the metal layer by photolithography, and a step of forming a conductive layer in contact with the metal layer. ..
- a metal layer is formed by a sputtering method.
- a Ti layer is formed on the upper surface 911 of the base material 910 and the upper surface of the plurality of conductors 50, and a Cu layer in contact with the Ti layer is formed.
- the metal layer is covered with a photosensitive resist layer, and the resist layer is exposed and developed to form a mask having an opening.
- a plating layer is deposited on the upper surface of the metal layer exposed from the mask by an electrolytic plating method using the metal layer as a conductive path to lock the conductive layer.
- a plurality of wirings 40 are formed. After forming the plurality of wires 40, the mask is removed.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1C includes a step of mounting the semiconductor element 60.
- the step of mounting the semiconductor element 60 is the same as the step of mounting the semiconductor element 60 of the first embodiment.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1C includes a step of forming the resin layer 930.
- the resin layer 930 is a member that serves as the sealing resin 230 shown in FIG. 42.
- the resin layer 930 is, for example, a synthetic resin containing an epoxy resin as a main component.
- the resin layer 930 is formed by transfer molding.
- one resin layer 930 is formed for one semiconductor element 60, but the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, a resin layer 930 covering all the semiconductor elements 60 may be formed. ..
- the method for manufacturing the semiconductor device 1C includes a step of removing the support substrate 900 shown in FIG. 44. Note that FIG. 45 is shown upside down with respect to FIG. 44. For example, the support substrate 900 is removed by grinding.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1C includes a step of forming a plurality of terminals 20.
- the plurality of terminals 20 are made of plated metal.
- a plurality of terminals 20 are formed by precipitating plated metals such as Ni, Pd, and Au in this order by electroless plating.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device 1C includes a step of individualizing the semiconductor device 1C to form the semiconductor device 1C. More specifically, the dicing tape DT is attached to the lower surface of the resin layer 930. Next, the base material 910 and the resin layer 930 are cut in this order along the cutting line CL indicated by the broken line by, for example, a dicing blade. Through the above steps, the semiconductor device 1C is manufactured.
- the semiconductor device 1C has the same configuration as, but is not limited to, the plurality of terminals 20, the plurality of wirings 40, and the plurality of conductors 50 of the first embodiment.
- a plurality of terminals 20X, a plurality of wirings 40X, and a plurality of conductors 50X of the second embodiment may be configured. That is, the semiconductor device 1C has a first power supply wiring 41, a first output wiring 42, a first ground wiring 43, a second power supply wiring 44, a second output wiring 45, a second ground wiring 46, and a plurality of control wirings 47. You may be doing it.
- the semiconductor device 1C includes a first power supply conductor 51, a first output conductor 52, a first ground conductor 53, a second power supply conductor 54, a second output conductor 55, a second ground conductor 56, and a plurality of controls. It may have a conductor 57.
- the semiconductor device 1C has a first power supply terminal 21, a first output terminal 22, a first ground terminal 23, a second power supply terminal 24, a second output terminal 25, a second ground terminal 26, and a plurality of control terminals 27. You may.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are made smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the first ground conductor 53, but the volume is not limited to this.
- the volume of the first output conductors 52A and 52B may be smaller than the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the first ground conductor 53, or the volume of the first ground conductor 53 may be set to the volume of the first power supply. It may be smaller than the volumes of the conductors 51A and 51B and the first output conductors 52A and 52B.
- the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 can be changed in the same manner.
- the type of the conductor that reduces the volume is not limited to one type, and may be two types.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B may be smaller than the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volume of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53 may be smaller than the volume of the first output conductors 52A and 52B.
- the volume of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53 may be smaller than the volume of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B.
- the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 can be changed in the same manner. Further, as the configuration for reducing the volume of the conductor, either the configuration in each embodiment or the configuration in each modification can be used.
- the volume of the same type of conductor is reduced, such that the volume of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is smaller than the volume of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the first ground conductor 53.
- the types of conductors that reduce the volume may be different from each other. In other words, the volume of any 1 to 4 conductors out of the 5 conductors of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the first ground conductor 53 is used as the remaining conductors. Make it smaller than the volume of.
- the volume of the first power supply conductor 51A and the volume of the first output conductor 52A are smaller than the volumes of the first power supply conductor 51B, the first output conductor 52B, and the first ground conductor 53.
- the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B, and the second ground conductor 56 can be changed in the same manner. Further, as the configuration for reducing the volume of the conductor, either the configuration in each embodiment or the configuration in each modification can be used.
- the conductor near the substrate side surface 13 and the conductor near the substrate side surface 14 are reduced so that the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the volumes of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B are reduced respectively.
- the type of conductor that reduces the volume is the same as that of the conductor, but the present invention is not limited to this.
- the types of the conductors that reduce the volume may be different from each other.
- the types of conductors having a smaller volume may be different from each other.
- the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B are made smaller than the volumes of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the volume of the first ground conductor 53, and the volumes of the second output conductors 55A and 55B are set to the first. It may be smaller than the volumes of the two power supply conductors 54A and 54B and the volume of the second ground conductor 56.
- the configuration for reducing the volume of the conductor either the configuration in each embodiment or the configuration in each modification can be used.
- the volume of the first power supply conductor 51 is made smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52 and the first ground conductor 53, but the volume is not limited to this.
- the volume of the first output conductor 52 may be smaller than the volume of the first power supply conductor 51 and the first ground conductor 53, or the volume of the first ground conductor 53 may be set to the volume of the first power supply conductor 51 and It may be smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52.
- the type of the conductor that reduces the volume is not limited to one type, and may be two types.
- the volume of the first power supply conductor 51 and the volume of the first output conductor 52 may be smaller than the volume of the first ground conductor 53.
- the volume of the first power supply conductor 51 and the volume of the first ground conductor 53 may be smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52.
- the volume of the first output conductor 52 and the volume of the first ground conductor 53 may be smaller than those of the first power supply conductor 51.
- the second power supply conductor 54, the second output conductor 55, and the second ground conductor 56 can be changed in the same manner. Further, as the configuration for reducing the volume of the conductor, either the configuration in each embodiment or the configuration in each modification can be used.
- the conductor near the side surface 13 of the substrate and the conductor near the side surface 14 of the substrate are arranged so that the volume of the first power supply conductor 51 and the volume of the second power supply conductor 54 are reduced.
- the types of conductors that reduce the volume were the same, but the types are not limited to this.
- the types of the conductors that reduce the volume may be different from each other. In other words, among the first power conductor 51, the first output conductor 52, and the first ground conductor 53, the type of the conductor having a smaller volume, the second power conductor 54, the second output conductor 55, and the first.
- the types of conductors having a smaller volume may be different from each other.
- the volume of the first power supply conductor 51 is made smaller than the volume of the first output conductor 52 and the volume of the first ground conductor 53
- the volume of the second output conductor 55 is set to the volume of the second power supply conductor 54. It may be smaller than the volume and the volume of the second ground conductor 56.
- the configuration for reducing the volume of the conductor either the configuration in each embodiment or the configuration in each modification can be used.
- the arrangement mode of the first power supply wiring 41A, 41B, the first output wiring 42A, 42B, and the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction can be arbitrarily changed.
- the first power supply wirings 41A and 41B are dispersedly arranged on both sides of the first ground wiring 43 arranged in the central portion of the substrate 10 in the y direction, and the first ground is arranged with respect to the first power supply wiring 41A.
- the first output wiring 42A is arranged on the opposite side of the wiring 43 in the y direction, and the first output wiring 42B is arranged on the opposite side of the first ground wiring 43 in the y direction with respect to the first power supply wiring 41B. You may be.
- the arrangement mode of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B, and the first ground conductor 53 in the y direction is changed.
- the arrangement mode of the second power supply wiring 44A, 44B, the second output wiring 45A, 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction can be arbitrarily changed.
- the second power supply wirings 44A and 44B are dispersedly arranged on both sides of the second ground wiring 46 arranged in the central portion of the substrate 10 in the y direction, and the second ground is arranged with respect to the second power supply wiring 44A.
- the second output wiring 45A is arranged on the opposite side of the wiring 46 in the y direction, and the second output wiring 45B is arranged on the opposite side of the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction with respect to the second power supply wiring 44B. You may be.
- the arrangement mode of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 in the y direction is changed.
- the arrangement of the second power supply wiring 44A, 44B, the second output wiring 45A, 45B, and the second ground wiring 46 in the y direction is such that the first power supply wiring 41A, 41B, the first output wiring 42A, 42B, and the first ground wiring. It may be different from the arrangement mode of 43.
- control conductor 57 has an end control conductor 57C, a central control conductor 57D, and an intermediate control conductor 57E having different areas of the top surface 50A, but is not limited thereto.
- the control conductor 57 may be composed of an end control conductor 57C and an intermediate control conductor 57E. That is, the central control conductor 57D may be changed to the intermediate control conductor 57E.
- the control conductor 57 may be composed of only the intermediate control conductor 57E. That is, the end control conductor 57C and the central control conductor 57D may be changed to the intermediate control conductor 57E, respectively.
- the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction can be arbitrarily changed for each of the top surfaces 50A of the four end control conductors 57C.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C in the x direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B. It may be longer or shorter than the length in the x direction of.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C in the y direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B. May be equal to the length in the x direction of. Further, the length of the top surface 50A of the end control conductor 57C in the y direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B. It may be shorter than the length in the x direction.
- the length in the x direction and the length in the y direction can be arbitrarily changed for each of the top surfaces 50A of the plurality of intermediate control conductors 57E.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the intermediate control conductor 57E in the x direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction and the length of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B. It may be equal to the length in the x direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the intermediate control conductor 57E in the x direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction and the x of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B. It may be longer than the length in the direction.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the intermediate control conductor 57E in the y direction is the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction and the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B in the y direction. It may be longer or shorter than the length of.
- the length of the central control conductor 57D in the x direction and the length in the y direction can be arbitrarily changed.
- the length of the central control conductor 57D in the x direction is the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction and the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction. May be equal to.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D in the x direction is the length of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction and the x of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B.
- the length of the top surface 50A of the central control conductor 57D in the y direction is the length of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the y direction and the length of the top surfaces 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B in the y direction. It may be longer or shorter than the length of.
- At least one of the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B is equal to the area of the top surface 50A of the control conductor 57. You may. Further, at least one of the area of the top surface 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the area of the top surface 50A of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B is the top surface 50A of the intermediate control conductor 57E among the control conductors 57. It may be equal to the area of.
- At least one of the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the volumes of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B may be equal to the volume of the control conductor 57. Further, at least one of the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the volumes of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B may be equal to the volume of the intermediate control conductor 57E among the control conductors 57.
- the positions of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B with respect to the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction can be arbitrarily changed.
- the positions of the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction with respect to the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 can be arbitrarily changed.
- the positions of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction may be changed as in the first example shown in FIG. 47 and the second example shown in FIG. 48.
- the edge of the top surfaces 50A of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction near the resin side surface 32 is defined as the end edge 51a, which is opposite to the resin side surface 32.
- the edge on the side is the edge 51b.
- the edge near the resin side surface 32 is the edge 52a
- the edge opposite to the resin side surface 32 is the edge 52b. ..
- the edge in the x direction of the top surface 50A of the first ground conductor 53 the edge near the resin side surface 32 is referred to as the edge 53a, and the edge opposite to the resin side surface 32 is referred to as the edge 53b.
- the edge near the resin side surface 33 is defined as the edge 54a, and the edge opposite to the resin side surface 33 is defined as the edge 54b. ..
- the edge near the resin side surface 33 is defined as the edge 55a, and the edge opposite to the resin side surface 33 is defined as the edge 55b. ..
- the edge near the resin side surface 33 is the edge 56a, and the edge opposite to the resin side surface 33 is the edge 56b.
- the edge 51b of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is the edge 52b of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the edge of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction. It is aligned with 53b. In the x direction, the edge 54b of the second power conductors 54A and 54B is aligned with the edge 55b of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the edge 56b of the second ground conductor 56.
- the edge 51b of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is the edge 52b of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the edge of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction. It is located closer to the side surface 13 of the substrate than 53b. Further, in the x direction, the edge 51a of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B is farther from the substrate side surface 13 than the edge 52a of the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the edge 51a of the first ground conductor 53. positioned. That is, as shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG.
- the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B, the first output conductors 52A and 52B and the first ground conductor 53 are in the x direction of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B.
- the central portion, the central portion of the first output conductors 52A and 52B in the x direction, and the central portion of the first ground conductor 53 in the x direction are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction.
- the edge 54b of the second power conductors 54A and 54B is located closer to the substrate side surface 14 than the edge 55b of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the edge 56b of the second ground conductor 56 in the x direction. There is. Further, in the x direction, the edge 54a of the second power conductors 54A and 54B is farther from the substrate side surface 14 than the edge 55a of the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the edge 56a of the second ground conductor 56. positioned. That is, as shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG.
- the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 are the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction.
- the central portion, the central portion of the second output conductors 55A and 55B in the x direction, and the central portion of the second ground conductor 56 in the x direction are arranged so as to be aligned with each other in the x direction.
- FIGS. 47 and 48 by reducing the volumes of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B and the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the positions of the first power supply conductors 51A and 51B in the x direction and the second power supply An example in which the positions of the conductors 54A and 54B in the x direction are changed is shown, but the present invention is not limited to this.
- the volume of the top surface 50A is reduced by shortening the length in the x direction of the conductor in the x direction. It suffices if the position has been changed.
- the second power supply conductors 54A and 54B, the second output conductors 55A and 55B and the second ground conductor 56 the x of the conductor whose volume is reduced by shortening the length of the top surface 50A in the x direction. It suffices if the position of the direction is changed. Further, the first power supply conductor 51, the first output conductor 52, the first ground conductor 53, the second power supply conductor 54, the second output conductor 55, and the second ground conductor 56 of the second embodiment are also provided. It can be changed in the same way.
- the volume of the first driving conductor is smaller than the volume of the second driving conductor.
- a resin layer processing step for reducing the thickness of the resin layer is further provided, and in the resin layer processing step, the end face in the thickness direction of the first drive conductor and the end face in the thickness direction of the second drive conductor are formed.
- the thickness of the first driving conductor is made smaller than the thickness of the second driving conductor, and in the resin layer processing step, the thickness of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor are reduced.
- a method of manufacturing a semiconductor device that equalizes the thickness of a body.
- the volume of the first driving conductor is made smaller than the volume of the second driving conductor in the step prior to the resin layer forming step.
- the warpage of the base material can be reduced even if the resin layer is heated during the formation of the resin layer in the resin layer forming step. Therefore, the semiconductor device can be stably manufactured.
- the element mounting process for mounting semiconductor elements on multiple wires It is a manufacturing method of a semiconductor device provided with The plurality of terminal pillars have a first drive terminal pillar and a second drive terminal pillar through which a drive current of the semiconductor element flows, and in the terminal pillar forming step, the volume of the first drive terminal pillar is the first. 2 A method for manufacturing a semiconductor device, which is smaller than the volume of the drive terminal pillar.
- the volume of the first drive terminal pillar is smaller than the volume of the second drive terminal pillar.
- Appendix C2 The present invention is described in Appendix C1, further comprising a substrate processing step of reducing the thickness of the substrate, and processing the substrate so that the end faces in the thickness direction of the plurality of terminal pillars are exposed from the substrate in the substrate processing step. Manufacturing method of semiconductor devices.
- Appendix D1 A substrate having a substrate main surface and a substrate back surface facing opposite sides in the thickness direction, Wiring arranged on the main surface of the substrate and including the first drive wiring and the second drive wiring, A semiconductor element electrically connected to the first drive wiring and the second drive wiring, A first drive conductor that is arranged on the same side as the semiconductor element with respect to the substrate in a portion outside the semiconductor element when viewed in the thickness direction and is electrically connected to the first drive wiring.
- a second drive conductor that is arranged on the same side as the semiconductor element with respect to the substrate in a portion outside the semiconductor element when viewed in the thickness direction and is electrically connected to the second drive wiring.
- the wiring and the semiconductor element are sealed, and the first drive is such that the surface of the first drive conductor and the second drive conductor on the opposite side of the substrate is exposed in the thickness direction.
- Each of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor has a top surface exposed from the side opposite to the substrate in the thickness direction with respect to the sealing resin.
- the semiconductor device according to Appendix D1 wherein the area of the top surface of the first drive conductor is smaller than the area of the top surface of the second drive conductor.
- Appendix D3 Assuming that the arrangement direction of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor is the first direction, and the thickness direction and the direction orthogonal to the first direction are the second directions.
- the shapes of the top surfaces of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor as viewed in the thickness direction are rectangular in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction, respectively.
- the semiconductor device according to Appendix D2 wherein the length in the second direction on the top surface of the first driving conductor is shorter than the length in the second direction on the top surface of the second driving conductor.
- Appendix D4 Assuming that the arrangement direction of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor is the first direction, and the thickness direction and the direction orthogonal to the first direction are the second directions.
- the shapes of the top surfaces of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor as viewed in the thickness direction are rectangular in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction, respectively.
- the semiconductor device according to Appendix D2 wherein the length in the first direction on the top surface of the first driving conductor is shorter than the length in the first direction on the top surface of the second driving conductor.
- the second driving conductor is arranged closer to the central portion of the main surface of the substrate in the arrangement direction of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor than the first driving conductor.
- Appendix D6 Assuming that the arrangement direction of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor is the first direction, and the thickness direction and the direction orthogonal to the first direction are the second directions.
- the semiconductor element has a control circuit and has a control circuit. It has a plurality of control conductors electrically connected to the control circuit and has a plurality of control conductors. The plurality of control conductors are arranged so as to be separated from each other in the second direction.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D1 to D5, wherein the volume of the second driving conductor is larger than the volume of the control conductor.
- the first driving conductor, the second driving conductor, and the control conductor each have a top surface exposed from the side opposite to the substrate in the thickness direction with respect to the sealing resin.
- the semiconductor device according to Appendix D6 wherein the area of the top surface of the second driving conductor is larger than the area of the top surface of the control conductor.
- the shape of the top surface of the second driving conductor viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction.
- the shape of the top surface of the control conductor viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape having a side along the first direction and a side along the second direction.
- the length of the second direction on the top surface of the second driving conductor is longer than the length of the first direction and the length of the second direction on the top surface of the control conductor, as described in Appendix D7.
- Appendix D9 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D6 to D8, wherein the plurality of control conductors are arranged outside the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor in the first direction.
- the shape of the substrate viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape having a side along the first direction and a side along the second direction.
- the control conductor is arranged between the end control conductors located at the four corners of the substrate and the second direction of the two end control conductors when the substrate is viewed from the thickness direction.
- Including intermediate control conductors The end control conductor and the intermediate control conductor each have a top surface exposed from the side opposite to the substrate in the thickness direction with respect to the sealing resin.
- Appendix D11 The semiconductor device according to Appendix D10, wherein the volume of the second driving conductor is larger than the volume of the end control conductor.
- the second driving conductor has a top surface exposed from the side opposite to the substrate in the thickness direction with respect to the sealing resin.
- the shape of the top surface of the second driving conductor viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction.
- the shape of the top surface of the end control conductor viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape having a side along the first direction and a side along the second direction.
- the length of the second direction on the top surface of the second driving conductor is longer than the length of the first direction and the length of the second direction on the top surface of the end control conductor.
- Appendix D14 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D6 to D9, wherein the volume of the first driving conductor is equal to or larger than the volume of the control conductor.
- Appendix D15 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D10 to D13, wherein the volume of the first driving conductor is smaller than the volume of the end control conductor.
- the first driving conductor has a top surface exposed from the side opposite to the substrate in the thickness direction with respect to the sealing resin, and the area of the top surface of the first driving conductor is The semiconductor device according to Appendix D15, which is smaller than the area of the top surface of the end control conductor.
- the shape of the top surface of the first driving conductor viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction.
- the length in the second direction on the top surface of the first driving conductor is shorter than at least one of the length in the first direction and the length in the second direction on the top surface of the end control conductor.
- Appendix D18 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D10 to D13, wherein the volume of the first driving conductor is equal to or larger than the volume of the intermediate control conductor.
- the first driving conductor has a top surface exposed from the side opposite to the substrate in the thickness direction with respect to the sealing resin.
- Appendix D20 The wiring has a control wiring that connects the control circuit and the control conductor.
- Appendix D21 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D10 to D20, wherein each of the plurality of control conductors is located outside the semiconductor element.
- Appendix D22 A substrate having a substrate main surface and a substrate back surface facing opposite sides in the thickness direction, Wiring arranged on the main surface of the substrate and including the first drive wiring and the second drive wiring, A semiconductor element mounted on the main surface of the substrate and electrically connected to the first drive wiring and the second drive wiring.
- a first drive conductor that penetrates the substrate in the thickness direction so as to be exposed on the main surface of the substrate and the back surface of the substrate and is electrically connected to the first drive wiring.
- a second drive conductor that penetrates the substrate in the thickness direction so as to be exposed on the main surface of the substrate and the back surface of the substrate and is electrically connected to the second drive wiring.
- a sealing resin that seals the wiring and the semiconductor element With The first driving conductor and the second driving conductor are arranged so as to be separated from each other in a predetermined direction when viewed from the back surface of the substrate.
- the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor each have a top surface exposed from the back surface of the substrate.
- Appendix D24 Assuming that the arrangement direction of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor is the first direction, and the thickness direction and the direction orthogonal to the first direction are the second directions.
- the shapes of the top surfaces of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor as viewed in the thickness direction are rectangular in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction, respectively.
- Appendix D25 Assuming that the arrangement direction of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor is the first direction, and the thickness direction and the direction orthogonal to the first direction are the second directions.
- the shapes of the top surfaces of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor as viewed in the thickness direction are rectangular in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction, respectively.
- the second driving conductor is arranged closer to the central portion of the main surface of the substrate in the arrangement direction of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor than the first driving conductor, Appendix D22.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of D25.
- Appendix D27 Assuming that the arrangement direction of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor is the first direction, and the thickness direction and the direction orthogonal to the first direction are the second directions.
- the semiconductor element has a control circuit and has a control circuit. It has a plurality of control conductors electrically connected to the control circuit and has a plurality of control conductors. The plurality of control conductors are arranged apart from each other in the second direction.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D22 to D26, wherein the volume of the second driving conductor is larger than the volume of the control conductor.
- the first driving conductor, the second driving conductor, and the control conductor each have a top surface exposed from the back surface of the substrate.
- the shape of the top surface of the second driving conductor viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction.
- the shape of the top surface of the control conductor is a rectangular shape having a side along the first direction and a side along the second direction.
- the length of the second direction on the top surface of the second driving conductor is longer than the length of the first direction and the length of the second direction on the top surface of the control conductor, according to Appendix D28.
- Appendix D30 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D27 to D29, wherein the plurality of control conductors are arranged outside the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor in the first direction.
- the shape of the substrate viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape having a side along the first direction and a side along the second direction.
- the control conductor is arranged between the end control conductors located at the four corners of the substrate and the second direction of the two end control conductors when the substrate is viewed from the thickness direction.
- the end control conductor and the intermediate control conductor each have a top surface exposed from the back surface of the substrate.
- the semiconductor device according to Appendix D30 wherein the area of the top surface of the end control conductor is larger than the area of the top surface of the intermediate control conductor.
- Appendix D32 The semiconductor device according to Appendix D31, wherein the volume of the second driving conductor is larger than the volume of the end control conductor.
- the second driving conductor has a top surface exposed from the back surface of the substrate.
- the shape of the top surface of the second driving conductor viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction.
- the shape of the top surface of the end control conductor is a rectangular shape having a side along the first direction and a side along the second direction.
- the length of the second direction on the top surface of the second driving conductor is longer than the length of the first direction and the length of the second direction on the top surface of the end control conductor, according to Appendix D33.
- Appendix D35 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D27 to D30, wherein the volume of the first driving conductor is equal to or larger than the volume of the control conductor.
- Appendix D36 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D31 to D34, wherein the volume of the first driving conductor is smaller than the volume of the end control conductor.
- the first driving conductor has a top surface exposed from the back surface of the substrate.
- Appendix D38 The shape of the top surface of the first driving conductor viewed in the thickness direction is a rectangular shape in which the first direction is the short side direction and the second direction is the long side direction.
- Appendix D39 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D31 to D34, wherein the volume of the first driving conductor is equal to or larger than the volume of the intermediate control conductor.
- the first driving conductor has a top surface exposed from the back surface of the substrate.
- the wiring has a control wiring that connects the control circuit and the control conductor.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D31 to D40, wherein the width of the first drive wiring and the width of the second drive wiring are each larger than the width of the control wiring.
- Appendix D42 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D31 to D41, wherein each of the plurality of control conductors is located outside the semiconductor element.
- Appendix D43 The thickness of the first drive conductor is thicker than the thickness of the first drive wiring.
- the first drive wiring has a wide wiring portion having a wide width and a narrow wiring portion having a narrow width.
- the first driving conductor is arranged in the wide wiring portion.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D1 to D43, wherein the narrow wiring portion is located inward of the wide wiring portion in the extending direction of the first drive wiring.
- Appendix D45 The semiconductor device according to Appendix D44, wherein the width of the wide wiring portion is larger than the length of the top surface of the first driving conductor in the first direction.
- Appendix D46 The semiconductor device according to Appendix D 44 or 45, wherein the narrow wiring portion of the first drive wiring has a wide portion in which the width of the narrow wiring portion is widened.
- the second drive wiring has a wide wiring portion having a wide width and a narrow wiring portion having a narrow width.
- the second driving conductor is arranged in the wide wiring portion.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D1 to D46, wherein the narrow wiring portion is located inward of the wide wiring portion in the extending direction of the second drive wiring.
- Appendix D48 The semiconductor device according to Appendix D47, wherein the width of the wide wiring portion of the second drive wiring is larger than the length of the second drive conductor in the first direction.
- Appendix D49 In the portion of the second drive wiring that connects the wide wiring portion and the narrow wiring portion, an inclined portion that is inclined so that the width becomes narrower from the wide wiring portion toward the narrow wiring portion is formed.
- Appendix D50 Further provided with a first drive terminal and a second drive terminal, Each of the first driving conductor and the second driving conductor has a top surface exposed from the side opposite to the substrate in the thickness direction with respect to the sealing resin.
- the first drive terminal is formed so as to cover the top surface of the first drive conductor.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D1 to D21, wherein the second drive terminal is formed so as to cover the top surface of the second drive conductor.
- Appendix D51 Further provided with a first drive terminal and a second drive terminal, The first driving conductor and the second driving conductor each have a top surface exposed from the back surface of the substrate.
- the first drive terminal is formed so as to cover the top surface of the first drive conductor.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D22 to D42, wherein the second drive terminal is formed so as to cover the top surface of the second drive conductor.
- Appendix D52 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D1 to D21, wherein the substrate is made of a single crystal intrinsic semiconductor material.
- Appendix D53 The semiconductor device according to any one of Appendix D1 to D52, wherein the sealing resin is made of a thermosetting resin.
- 1A, 1B, 1C Semiconductor device 10 ... Board 11 ... Board main surface 12 ... Board back surface 20, 20X ... Terminals 21,21A, 21B ... First power supply terminal (first drive terminal) 22, 22A, 22B ... 1st output terminal (2nd drive terminal) 23 ... 1st ground terminal (2nd drive terminal) 24, 24A, 24B ... 2nd power supply terminal (1st drive terminal) 25, 25A, 25B ... 2nd output terminal (2nd drive terminal) 26 ... 2nd ground terminal (2nd drive terminal) 30 ... Sealing resin 31 ... Mounting surface 40, 40X ... Wiring 41, 41A, 41B ...
- first, second, third, etc. in the present disclosure are merely used as labels, and are not necessarily intended to give permutations or superiority or inferiority to those objects.
- the term “facial” in the present disclosure refers to a state in which adjacent surfaces are smoothly connected by the manufacturing method exemplified in the present disclosure. Between these surfaces, there may be discontinuous parts or stepped parts that are inevitably generated due to, for example, a manufacturing method, a manufacturing error, and a difference in the coefficient of thermal expansion of the material.
- something A is formed on a certain thing B
- something A is formed on a certain thing B
- something B means “there is a certain thing A” unless otherwise specified. It includes “being formed directly on the object B” and “being formed on the object B with the object A while interposing another object between the object A and the object B”.
- something A is placed on something B” and “something A is placed on something B” means “something A is placed on something B” unless otherwise specified. It includes "being placed directly on B” and “being placed on a certain thing B while having another thing intervening between a certain thing A and a certain thing B".
- the semiconductor device A1 includes a semiconductor element 10, a substrate 20, an insulating film 29, a plurality of wiring layers 30, a plurality of second columnar electrodes 41, a plurality of first columnar electrodes 42, a plurality of junctions 50, and a plurality of external electrodes 60. It also includes a resin member 70.
- FIG. 49 is a perspective view showing the semiconductor device A1.
- FIG. 50 is a plan view showing the semiconductor device A1.
- FIG. 51 is a plan view of FIG. 50 in which a plurality of external electrodes 60 are omitted and the semiconductor element 10 and the resin member 70 are shown by imaginary lines (dashed-dotted lines).
- FIG. 52 is a front view showing the semiconductor device A1.
- FIG. 53 is a side view (left side view) showing the semiconductor device A1.
- FIG. 54 is a cross-sectional view taken along the line 54-54 of FIG.
- FIG. 55 is an enlarged view of a part of FIG. 54.
- FIG. 56 is a cross-sectional view taken along the line 56-56 of FIG.
- FIG. 57 is an enlarged view of a part of FIG. 56.
- FIG. 58 is a cross-sectional view taken along the line 58-58 of FIG.
- FIG. 59 is an enlarged view of a part of FIG. 58.
- the three directions orthogonal to each other are defined as the x direction, the y direction, and the z direction.
- the z direction is the thickness direction of the semiconductor device A1.
- the x direction is the left-right direction in the plan view (see FIG. 50) of the semiconductor device A1.
- the y direction is the vertical direction in the plan view (see FIG. 50) of the semiconductor device A1. If necessary, one in the x direction is set to the x1 direction, and the other in the x direction is set to the x2 direction.
- one in the y direction is the y1 direction
- the other in the y direction is the y2 direction
- one in the z direction is the z1 direction
- the other in the z direction is the z2 direction.
- the z1 direction may be referred to as the lower side
- the z2 direction may be referred to as the upper side.
- the semiconductor device A1 is surface-mounted on a circuit board of an electronic device or the like.
- solder hereinafter referred to as “mounting solder”.
- the surface of the semiconductor device A1 facing the z2 direction faces the circuit board and is in contact with the mounting solder.
- the thickness (dimension in the z direction) of the semiconductor device A1 is, for example, about 550 ⁇ m.
- the semiconductor element 10 is an element that serves as a functional center of the semiconductor device A1.
- the semiconductor element 10 is, for example, an integrated circuit (IC) such as an LSI (Large Scale Integration), a voltage control element such as an LDO (Low Drop Out), an amplification element such as an operational amplifier, or a discrete component such as a transistor or a diode. It may be either.
- IC integrated circuit
- the semiconductor element 10 has a structure that can be surface-mounted.
- the semiconductor element 10 has, for example, a rectangular shape when viewed in the z direction (hereinafter, also referred to as “planar view”), but the plan view shape is not particularly limited.
- the semiconductor element 10 is conductively bonded to the plurality of wiring layers 30 by the plurality of bonding portions 50.
- the semiconductor element 10 has an element main surface 101 and an element back surface 102.
- the element main surface 101 and the element back surface 102 are separated from each other in the z direction.
- the element main surface 101 faces the z2 direction, and the element back surface 102 faces the z1 direction.
- a plurality of element electrodes 11 are formed on the back surface 102 of the element.
- Each of the plurality of element electrodes 11 is made of, for example, Al (aluminum).
- Each of the plurality of element electrodes 11 is a terminal in the semiconductor element 10.
- the plurality of element electrodes 11 overlap the plurality of joints 50 in a plan view. The number and position of the plurality of element electrodes 11 can be appropriately changed by the semiconductor element 10.
- the substrate 20 supports the semiconductor element 10.
- the substrate 20 is made of a single crystal intrinsic semiconductor material (for example, Si (silicon)).
- the substrate 20 has, for example, a rectangular shape in a plan view.
- the substrate 20 has a substrate main surface 201, a substrate back surface 202, a plurality of first substrate side surfaces 203, a plurality of second substrate side surfaces 204, and a plurality of substrate connecting surfaces 205.
- the substrate main surface 201 and the substrate back surface 202 are separated from each other in the z direction.
- the substrate main surface 201 faces the z2 direction, and the substrate back surface 202 faces the z1 direction.
- the substrate main surface 201 faces the semiconductor element 10.
- the substrate main surface 201 and the substrate back surface 202 are flat, respectively.
- the plurality of first substrate side surfaces 203 and the plurality of second substrate side surfaces 204 are located between the substrate main surface 201 and the substrate back surface 202 in the z direction, respectively.
- the plurality of first substrate side surfaces 203 and the plurality of second substrate side surfaces 204 are flat.
- the edge of each first substrate side surface 203 on the z2 direction side is connected to the substrate main surface 201, and the edge of each second substrate side surface 204 on the z1 direction side is connected to the substrate back surface 202.
- the z-direction dimension of each first substrate side surface 203 is smaller than the z-direction dimension of each second substrate side surface 204.
- each first substrate side surface 203 in the z direction is about 50 ⁇ m
- the dimension of each second substrate side surface 204 in the z direction is about 310 ⁇ m.
- the substrate 20 includes a pair of first substrate side surfaces 203 and a second substrate side surface 204, each of which faces the x1 direction, and a pair of first substrate side surfaces 203 and a first substrate, each of which faces the x2 direction.
- the first substrate side surface 203 is located inward of the second substrate side surface 204 in a plan view.
- the plurality of substrate connecting surfaces 205 are connected to the pair of the first substrate side surface 203 and the second substrate side surface 204, respectively.
- Each substrate connecting surface 205 faces the z2 direction.
- Each substrate connecting surface 205 is flat.
- Each substrate connecting surface 205 may be inclined or curved with respect to the xy plane.
- the width d1 of each substrate connecting surface 205 (see FIGS. 55 and 57) is, for example, about 10 ⁇ m.
- the width d1 of each substrate connecting surface 205 is a line parallel to the x direction or the y direction from the edge connected to each first substrate side surface 203 to the edge connected to each second substrate side surface 204 on each substrate connecting surface 205.
- the length of a minute Therefore, in a plan view, the distance between the pair of first substrate side surfaces 203 and the second substrate side surface 204 is, for example, about 10 ⁇ m.
- the insulating film 29 is formed on the main surface 201 of the substrate.
- the insulating film 29 covers the entire surface of the substrate main surface 201.
- the insulating film 29 is composed of, for example, an oxide film (SiO 2 ) and a nitride film (Si 3 N 4 ) laminated on the oxide film.
- the plurality of wiring layers 30 are formed on the substrate main surface 201 of the substrate 20 via the insulating film 29.
- the plurality of wiring layers 30 form a part of the conductive path between the semiconductor element 10 and the circuit board on which the semiconductor device A1 is mounted.
- the plurality of wiring layers 30 are separated from each other.
- each of the plurality of wiring layers 30 is composed of a base layer 301 and a plating layer 302.
- the base layer 301 is in contact with the insulating film 29.
- the base layer 301 is composed of a barrier layer in contact with the insulating film 29 and a seed layer laminated on the barrier layer.
- the barrier layer is made of, for example, Ti (titanium).
- the seed layer is made of, for example, Cu (copper).
- the base layer 301 can be formed by, for example, a sputtering method.
- the plating layer 302 is laminated on the base layer 301. In each wiring layer 30, the plating layer 302 serves as a main conductive path.
- the plating layer 302 is made of, for example, Cu.
- the plating layer 302 can be formed by, for example, electrolytic plating.
- the thickness of the base layer 301 (dimensions in the z direction) is, for example, about 200 nm to 900 nm, and the thickness of the plating layer 302 (dimensions in the z direction) is, for example, about 5 ⁇ m to 25 ⁇ m.
- the thickness (dimension in the z direction) of each wiring layer 30 is, for example, about 5 ⁇ m to 25 ⁇ m.
- the plurality of wiring layers 30 include a plurality of wiring portions 31 and a plurality of wiring portions 32.
- Each of the plurality of wiring portions 31 conducts to either the power supply terminal of the semiconductor element 10 or the ground terminal of the semiconductor element 10.
- Each of the plurality of wiring portions 32 conducts to terminals (for example, signal terminals) other than the power supply terminal and the ground terminal of the semiconductor element 10.
- the plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42 are formed on the plurality of wiring layers 30 as shown in FIGS. 51 and 56 to 58.
- the plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42 are separated from each other.
- the plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42 are located outside the semiconductor element 10 in a plan view, respectively.
- the semiconductor element 10 is surrounded by the plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42.
- Each of the plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42 protrudes from each wiring layer 30 in the z2 direction in a plan view. As shown in FIG.
- the plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42 are respectively located inward of the peripheral edges of both the substrate 20 and the resin member 70 in a plan view.
- the plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42 are each made of, for example, Cu.
- the plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42 can each be formed by, for example, electrolytic plating.
- each second columnar electrode 41 has a second top surface 411, a second contact surface 412, a second exposed side surface 413, a second covering side surface 414, and a second connecting surface 415.
- the second top surface 411 and the second contact surface 412 are separated in the z direction as shown in FIG. 57.
- the second top surface 411 faces the z2 direction, and the second contact surface 412 faces the z1 direction.
- the second top surface 411 is exposed from the resin member 70.
- the second contact surface 412 is in contact with each wiring portion 31.
- the second exposed side surface 413 and the second coated side surface 414 face outward from the semiconductor device A1 at each of the second columnar electrodes 41.
- the second exposed side surface 413 and the second covering side surface 414 are located between the second top surface 411 and the second contact surface 412 in the z direction.
- the edge of the second exposed side surface 413 in the z2 direction is connected to the second top surface 411, and the edge of the second covering side surface 414 is connected to the second contact surface 412 in the z1 direction.
- the second exposed side surface 413 is exposed from the resin member 70, and the second coated side surface 414 is covered with the resin member 70.
- the dimension of the second exposed side surface 413 in the z direction is, for example, about 100 ⁇ m, and the dimension of the second coated side surface 414 in the z direction is, for example, about 60 ⁇ m to 90 ⁇ m.
- the second connecting surface 415 is connected to the second exposed side surface 413 and the second covering side surface 414.
- the second connecting surface 415 is exposed from the resin member 70.
- the second connecting surface 415 overlaps the semiconductor element 10 when viewed in either the x direction or the y direction.
- the width d2 (see FIG. 57) of the second connecting surface 415 is, for example, about 15 ⁇ m.
- the width d2 of the second connecting surface 415 is a line segment parallel to the x direction or the y direction from the edge connected to the second exposed side surface 413 to the edge connected to the second covering side surface 414 on the second connecting surface 415. The length.
- the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42 are formed on the plurality of wiring portions 32.
- Each first columnar electrode 42 has a first top surface 421, a first contact surface 422, a first exposed side surface 423, a first covering side surface 424, and a first connecting surface 425.
- the four first columnar electrodes 42 located at the four corners of the semiconductor device A1 in a plan view have 2 first exposed side surfaces 423, 1st covering side surface 424, and 1st connecting surface 425, respectively. Have one by one.
- the first top surface 421 and the first contact surface 422 are separated in the z direction.
- the first top surface 421 faces the z2 direction, and the first contact surface 422 faces the z1 direction.
- the first top surface 421 is exposed from the resin member 70.
- the first contact surface 422 is in contact with each wiring portion 32.
- the four first columnar electrodes 42 located at the four corners of the semiconductor device A1 in the plan view are more than the other first columnar electrodes 42.
- the plan view area of the first top surface 421 is large.
- the first exposed side surface 423 and the first coated side surface 424 face outward from the semiconductor device A1 at each of the first columnar electrodes 42.
- the first exposed side surface 423 and the first covering side surface 424 are located between the first top surface 421 and the first contact surface 422 in the z direction.
- the edge of the first exposed side surface 423 in the z2 direction is connected to the first top surface 421, and the edge of the first covering side surface 424 is connected to the first contact surface 422 in the z1 direction.
- the first exposed side surface 423 is exposed from the resin member 70, and the first coated side surface 424 is covered with the resin member 70.
- the dimension of the first exposed side surface 423 in the z direction is, for example, about 100 ⁇ m
- the dimension of the first covering side surface 424 in the z direction is, for example, about 60 ⁇ m to 90 ⁇ m.
- the first connecting surface 425 is connected to the first exposed side surface 423 and the first covering side surface 424.
- the first connecting surface 425 is exposed from the resin member 70.
- the first connecting surface 425 overlaps the semiconductor element 10 when viewed in the x direction or the y direction.
- the width of the first connecting surface 425 is, for example, about 15 ⁇ m.
- the width of the second connecting surface 415 is the length of a line segment parallel to the x direction or the y direction from the edge connected to the first exposed side surface 423 to the edge connected to the first covering side surface 424 on the first connecting surface 425.
- the plan-viewing area of the second top surface 411 of each second columnar electrode 41 is larger than the plan-viewing area of the first top surface 421 of each first columnar electrode 42.
- the second top surface 411 of each second columnar electrode 41 extends inward of the semiconductor device A1 from the first top surface 421 of each first columnar electrode 42. There is.
- the plane view area of each second top surface 411 is not limited to the case where it is larger than the plan view area of each first top surface 421, and may be the same or smaller.
- the plurality of joining portions 50 join the semiconductor element 10 to the plurality of wiring layers 30.
- the constituent material of each joint 50 is, for example, solder.
- Each joint 50 is, for example, what is called a solder bump.
- each bonding portion 50 is interposed between each element electrode 11 of the semiconductor element 10 and each wiring layer 30, and these are conductively bonded.
- Each of the plurality of external electrodes 60 is a terminal in the semiconductor device A1. As shown in FIGS. 50, 52, and 53, the plurality of external electrodes 60 include one that covers the second top surface 411 and the second exposed side surface 413 of each second columnar electrode 41, and each first columnar electrode 42. Some cover the first top surface 421 and the first exposed side surface 423 of the above.
- Each external electrode 60 is laminated in the order of, for example, a Ni (nickel) layer, a Pd (palladium) layer, and an Au (gold) layer from the side in contact with the second columnar electrode 41 or the first columnar electrode 42. The Pd layer may not be laminated.
- Each external electrode 60 can be formed, for example, by electroless plating.
- the resin member 70 is formed on the substrate 20. As shown in FIGS. 54, 56 and 58, the resin member 70 is a sealing material that covers the semiconductor element 10.
- the constituent material of the resin member 70 is, for example, a black epoxy resin.
- the constituent material of the resin member 70 is not limited to the epoxy resin as long as it is a resin material having an electrically insulating property.
- the resin member 70 can be formed, for example, by molding.
- the resin member 70 has, for example, a rectangular shape in a plan view.
- the resin member 70 has a resin main surface 71, a resin back surface 72, a plurality of first resin side surfaces 731, a plurality of second resin side surfaces 732, and a plurality of resin connecting surfaces 733.
- the resin main surface 71 and the resin back surface 72 are separated from each other in the z direction as shown in FIGS. 54, 56 and 58.
- the resin main surface 71 faces the z2 direction, and the resin back surface 72 faces the z1 direction.
- the resin main surface 71 is flat.
- the resin main surface 71 is flush with each of the second top surfaces 411 (second columnar electrode 41) and each first top surface 421 (first columnar electrode 42). Each second top surface 411 and each first top surface 421 are exposed from the resin main surface 71.
- the resin main surface 71 faces the circuit board.
- the resin back surface 72 is in contact with the insulating film 29.
- the plurality of first resin side surfaces 731 and the plurality of second resin side surfaces 732 are located between the resin main surface 71 and the resin back surface 72 in the z direction, respectively, as shown in FIGS. 54 to 58.
- the plurality of first resin side surfaces 731 and the plurality of second resin side surfaces 732 are flat.
- the edge of each first resin side surface 731 in the z2 direction is connected to the resin main surface 71, and the edge of each second resin side surface 732 is connected to the resin back surface 72 in the z1 direction.
- the dimension of each first resin side surface 731 in the z direction is, for example, about 100 ⁇ m
- the dimension of each second resin side surface 732 in the z direction is, for example, about 90 ⁇ m.
- Each first resin side surface 731 is flush with each second exposed side surface 413 (second columnar electrode 41) and each first exposed side surface 423 (first columnar electrode 42). Each second exposed side surface 413 and each first exposed side surface 423 are exposed from the first resin side surface 731.
- Each second resin side surface 732 is flush with each first substrate side surface 203. Each second resin side surface 732 includes a portion that overlaps the second coated side surface 414 (second columnar electrode 41) or the first coated side surface 424 (first columnar electrode 42) when viewed in the x direction or the y direction.
- the resin member 70 includes a pair of first resin side surfaces 731 and a second resin side surface 732, each of which faces the x1 direction, and a pair of first resin side surfaces 731 and a second resin, each of which faces the x2 direction. It has a side surface 732, a pair of first resin side surfaces 731 and a second resin side surface 732, each of which faces the y1 direction, and a pair of first resin side surfaces 731 and a second resin side surface 732, each of which faces the y2 direction. There is. In each of these pairs, the first resin side surface 731 is located inward of the second resin side surface 732 in a plan view.
- the plurality of resin connecting surfaces 733 are connected to the pair of the first resin side surface 731 and the second resin side surface 732, respectively.
- Each resin connecting surface 733 faces the z2 direction.
- the resin connecting surface 733 is, for example, flat.
- the resin connecting surface 733 may be inclined or curved with respect to the xy plane.
- the resin connecting surface 733 is flush with each of the second connecting surfaces 415 (second columnar electrode 41) and each first connecting surface 425 (first columnar electrode 42).
- Each second connecting surface 415 and each first connecting surface 425 are exposed from the resin connecting surface 733.
- Each resin connecting surface 733 overlaps with the semiconductor element 10 when viewed in either the x direction or the y direction.
- the width d3 see FIG.
- each resin connecting surface 733 is, for example, about 45 ⁇ m.
- the width d3 of each resin connecting surface 733 is parallel to the x direction or the y direction from the edge connected to each first resin side surface 731 to the edge connected to each second resin side surface 732 on each resin connecting surface 733. It is called the length of the line segment.
- the width d2 (see FIG. 57) of the second connecting surface 415 is, for example, about 15 ⁇ m, so that the separation distance d4 (separation distance d4 from each second resin side surface 732 to each second coating side surface 414 in plan view) (See FIG. 57) is, for example, about 30 ⁇ m. The same applies to the separation distance from each second resin side surface 732 to each first coating side surface 424.
- FIGS. 60 to 73 show a case where a plurality of semiconductor devices A1 are manufactured.
- 60 to 73 are cross-sectional views showing one step of manufacturing the semiconductor device A1, except for FIGS. 69 and 73, and correspond to the cross section shown in FIG. 56 of the semiconductor device A1.
- FIG. 69 is an enlarged view of a part of FIG. 68
- FIG. 73 is an enlarged view of a part of FIG. 72.
- a substrate 820 is prepared, and an insulating film 829 is formed on the substrate 820.
- the substrate 820 is made of a single crystal intrinsic semiconductor material.
- Si is used as the intrinsic semiconductor material.
- a Si wafer is prepared as the substrate 820.
- the substrate 820 has a substrate main surface 820a and a substrate back surface 820b that are separated in the z direction.
- the substrate main surface 820a faces the z2 direction
- the substrate back surface 820b faces the z1 direction.
- the subsequent step of forming the insulating film 829 as shown in FIG.
- the insulating film 829 is formed on the substrate main surface 820a.
- the insulating film 829 is formed by forming an oxide film (for example, SiO 2 ) on the substrate main surface 820a of the substrate 820 by a thermal oxidation method, and then plasma CVD (Chemical) a nitride film (Si 3 N 4) on the oxide film. It is formed by forming a film by Vapor Deposition).
- a base layer 830a covering the insulating film 829 is formed.
- a barrier layer is formed on the entire surface of the insulating film 829 by a sputtering method, and then a seed layer is formed on the barrier layer by a sputtering method.
- the barrier layer is made of, for example, Ti having a thickness of 100 nm to 300 nm
- the seed layer is made of, for example, Cu having a thickness of 200 nm to 600 nm.
- a plurality of plating layers 830b are formed.
- a plurality of plating layers 830b are formed by electrolytic plating using the base layer 830a as a conductive path.
- the plating layer 830b is made of, for example, Cu having a thickness of 5 ⁇ m to 25 ⁇ m.
- a plurality of columnar electrodes 840 are formed on the plurality of plating layers 830b.
- Each columnar electrode 840 corresponds to either the second columnar electrode 41 or the first columnar electrode 42 of the semiconductor device A1.
- the base layer 830a and the plating layer 830b are subjected to a conductive path.
- a plurality of columnar electrodes 840 are formed from the electrolytic plating.
- the plurality of columnar electrodes 840 are made of, for example, Cu.
- the plurality of columnar electrodes 840 may later become a plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and a plurality of first columnar electrodes 42. Since FIG. 63 has a cross section corresponding to FIG. 56, each of the plurality of columnar electrodes 840 shown in FIG. 63 will later become a plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 of the semiconductor device A1.
- the target of removal of the base layer 830a is a portion where the plurality of plating layers 830b are not laminated.
- the base layer 830a is removed by wet etching using a mixed solution of sulfuric acid (H 2 SO 4 ) and hydrogen peroxide (H 2 O 2).
- H 2 SO 4 sulfuric acid
- H 2 O 2 hydrogen peroxide
- a plurality of wiring layers 830 are formed by the remaining plurality of base layers 830a and the plurality of plating layers 830b laminated on these layers.
- the plurality of wiring layers 830 correspond to the plurality of wiring layers 30 of the semiconductor device A1.
- the plurality of wiring layers 830 may later become a plurality of wiring portions 31 or a plurality of wiring portions 32.
- the semiconductor element 810 corresponds to the semiconductor element 10 of the semiconductor device A1.
- the semiconductor element 810 has an element main surface 810a facing the z2 direction and an element back surface 810b facing the z1 direction, and an element electrode (not shown) is formed on the element back surface 810b.
- a bonding material 850 is formed on each of the plurality of element electrodes of the semiconductor element 810.
- the bonding material 850 is, for example, a ball-shaped solder bump.
- the bonding material 850 soldder bump
- the bonding material 850 is brought into contact with each wiring layer 830, and the bonding material 850 (solder bump) is reflow-heated. After that, the bonding material 850 is solidified by cooling, so that each element electrode of the semiconductor element 810 and each wiring layer 830 are conductively bonded by the bonding material 850 (solder bump).
- the resin member 870 is formed.
- molding is performed.
- This molding may be a transfer method or a compression method.
- the resin member 870 is made of a material containing, for example, a black epoxy resin.
- the resin member 870 formed by the resin forming step is located on the insulating film 829 (the substrate main surface 820a of the substrate 820) and covers the semiconductor element 810. Further, the surface of the resin member 870 facing the z2 direction (resin main surface 871) is located in the z2 direction with respect to the surface of each columnar electrode 840 facing the z2 direction. That is, after the resin forming step, each columnar electrode 840 is covered with the resin member 870.
- the resin member 870 is ground to expose the columnar electrode 840 from the resin main surface 871.
- a mechanical grinding machine is used to grind the resin member 870 from the resin main surface 871 in the z1 direction with a grindstone.
- the resin member 870 is ground until the columnar electrode 840 is exposed from the resin main surface 871.
- the plurality of columnar electrodes 840 are also partially removed.
- the thickness of the resin member 870 is reduced.
- the top surface 840a exposed from the resin member 870 appears on each of the plurality of columnar electrodes 840.
- the resin main surface 871 and the top surface 840a of each columnar electrode 840 are flush with each other, and grinding marks, which are marks cut by a grindstone, are formed straddling them.
- a plurality of first notch portions 891 are formed. Specifically, a plurality of first notch portions 891 are formed by making cuts in the plurality of columnar electrodes 840 and the resin member 870 up to the middle of the thickness direction (z direction). In the step of forming the plurality of first cut portions 891 (first cutting step), for example, half-cut dicing using a dicing blade is performed. In the first cutting step, for example, a plurality of first cut portions 891 are formed by half-cut dicing along the cutting line L1 of FIG. 67. In FIG. 67, the cutting line L1 is shown as a rectangle in consideration of the thickness of the dicing blade used.
- each of the plurality of first notch portions 891 formed in the first cutting step is, for example, about 180 ⁇ m. This width depends on the thickness of the dicing blade used.
- the external electrode 860 is formed.
- the step of forming the external electrode 860 for example, by electroplating, each of the Ni layer, the Pd layer, and the Au layer is precipitated in this order to form the external electrode 860.
- a Ni layer is formed in contact with the top surface 840a and the exposed side surface 840c of each columnar electrode 840 and covering them, and a Pd layer is formed on the Ni layer and an Au layer is formed on the Pd layer.
- the external electrode 860 may not be one in which the Ni layer, the Pd layer and the Au layer are laminated, but may be one in which the Ni layer and the Au layer are laminated.
- the substrate grinding step a mechanical grinding machine is used to grind the substrate 820 from the back surface of the substrate 820b in the z2 direction with a grindstone. As a result, the thickness of the substrate 820 is reduced. Grinding marks, which are marks cut by a grindstone, are formed on the back surface 820b of the substrate.
- the substrate grinding step is preferably performed after the external electrode forming step in order to stably convey the semiconductor device during manufacturing to the electroless plating tank.
- a plurality of second notch portions 892 are further formed in each of the first notch portions 891 formed during the first cutting step. Specifically, in each of the plurality of first notch portions 891, the resin member 870 is completely cut in the z direction, and the substrate 820 is cut halfway in the thickness direction (z direction) of the substrate 820. Then, a plurality of second notch portions 892 are formed. In the step of forming the plurality of second notch portions 892 (second cutting step), as in the first cutting step, for example, half-cut dicing using a dicing blade is performed.
- a plurality of second notch portions 892 are formed by half-cut dicing along the cutting line L2 of FIG. 71.
- the cutting line L2 is shown as a rectangle in consideration of the thickness of the dicing blade used.
- the width of each of the plurality of second notch portions 892 formed by the second cutting step is, for example, about 90 ⁇ m. This width depends on the thickness of the dicing blade used.
- the resin member 870 the resin member 870 is cut in the z direction for each of the plurality of semiconductor elements 10 by the second cutting step. Further, the second resin side surface 873b appears on the resin member 870 by the second cutting step. Further, by the second cutting step, the first substrate side surface 820c connected to the substrate main surface 820a appears on the substrate 820. The second resin side surface 873b and the first substrate side surface 820c are flush with each other.
- the substrate 820 is cut in the z direction at each of the plurality of second notch portions 892 by, for example, blade dicing.
- blade dicing For example, it cuts along the cutting line L3 of FIG.
- the thickness of the dicing blade used in the third cutting step is, for example, about 70 ⁇ m.
- the cutting line L3 is shown as a rectangle in consideration of the thickness of the dicing blade used.
- the cutting method is not limited to blade dicing, and other dicing methods such as laser dicing or plasma dicing may be used.
- the substrate 820 is cut in the z direction by the third cutting step.
- the substrate 820 is formed with a second substrate side surface (second substrate side surface 204 of the semiconductor device A1) located outside the first substrate side surface 820c in a plan view.
- the pieces divided by the third cutting step are the semiconductor devices A1 shown in FIGS. 49 to 59.
- the semiconductor device A1 is manufactured by going through each of the above steps. That is, the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device A1 includes a substrate preparation step, an insulating film forming step, a base layer forming step, a plating layer forming step, a columnar electrode forming step, a base layer removing step, an element mounting step, a resin forming step, and a resin grinding step. It has a first cutting process, an external electrode forming process, a substrate grinding process, a second cutting process, and a third cutting process.
- the base layer forming step, the plating layer forming step, and the base layer removing step may be collectively referred to as a "wiring layer forming step".
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device A1 described above is an example.
- a plurality of columnar electrodes 840 that will later become the plurality of second columnar electrodes 41 and a plurality of columnar electrodes 840 that will later become the plurality of first columnar electrodes 42 are formed in different steps. May be good. Moreover, it is not necessary to perform the substrate grinding process.
- the semiconductor device A1 includes a first columnar electrode 42 and a resin member 70.
- the resin member 70 has a first resin side surface 731 and a second resin side surface 732.
- the first resin side surface 731 is located inward of the second resin side surface 732 in a plan view.
- the first columnar electrode 42 has a first exposed side surface 423.
- the first exposed side surface 423 is exposed from the resin member 70 on the first resin side surface 731. According to this configuration, there is a step on the side surface of the semiconductor device A1, and the first columnar electrode 42 is exposed from the resin member 70 in the portion recessed by the step.
- solder fillet is formed so as to cover the first exposed side surface 423.
- the separation distance d4 (see FIG. 57) is larger than the width d2 (see FIG. 57) of the second connecting surface 415.
- the resin member 70 since the portion of the resin member 70 that covers each of the second coated side surfaces 414 (second columnar electrode 41) has an appropriate thickness (dimensions in the x direction or y direction), the resin member 70 is the second. It is possible to suppress peeling from the columnar electrode 41. Therefore, the reliability of the semiconductor device A1 is improved.
- the separation distance d4 is larger than the width of the first connecting surface 425, it is possible to prevent the resin member 70 from peeling from the first columnar electrode 42.
- each second columnar electrode 41 is larger than the plan-viewing area of the first top surface 421 of each first columnar electrode 42.
- the electric resistance of each second columnar electrode 41 is smaller than the electric resistance of each first columnar electrode 42, so that each second columnar electrode 41 is relatively smaller than each first columnar electrode 42.
- the configuration is suitable for passing a large current.
- each second columnar electrode 41 is electrically connected to an element electrode 11 which is a power supply terminal or a ground terminal of the semiconductor element 10 via each wiring portion 31.
- each first columnar electrode 42 is electrically connected to an element electrode 11 which is a terminal (for example, a signal terminal) other than the power supply terminal or the ground terminal of the semiconductor element 10 via each wiring portion 32.
- a relatively larger current can flow through the power supply terminal or the ground terminal than at other terminals. Therefore, according to the semiconductor device A1, conduction loss due to a parasitic resistance component or the like is suppressed inside the semiconductor device A1.
- the plan view area of each of the first columnar electrodes 42 (first top surface 421) arranged at the four corners in the plan view is the plan view area of the other first columnar electrodes 42 (first top surface 421). Greater than.
- the temperature of the semiconductor device A1 changes depending on the operation of the semiconductor device A1 and the external environment. In a state where the semiconductor device A1 is mounted on a circuit board of an electronic device or the like using the mounting solder, thermal stress is applied to the mounting solder that joins the semiconductor device A1 and the circuit board due to the above temperature change. This thermal stress is generated by the difference in thermal shrinkage between the circuit board and the semiconductor device A1. When this thermal stress is repeatedly applied to the mounting solder, cracks occur in the mounting solder.
- the thermal stress applied to the mounting solders located at the four corners of the semiconductor device A1 becomes relatively large. Therefore, in the semiconductor device A1, the plan-viewing area of the first columnar electrodes 42 (first top surface 421) at these four corners is set to be larger than the plan-viewing area of the other first columnar electrodes 42 (first top surface 421). Therefore, the joint strength of the mounting solder at the four corners can be improved. That is, according to the semiconductor device A1, the resistance to the temperature cycle can be improved.
- the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device A1 includes a first cutting process and a second cutting process.
- the first cutting step the plurality of columnar electrodes 840 and the resin member 870 are cut at the same time.
- the second cutting step the resin member 870 and the substrate 820 are cut at the same time. Therefore, in the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device A1, the plurality of columnar electrodes 840 and the substrate 820 are not cut at the same time by performing the first cutting step and the second cutting step twice. It is difficult to dic the plurality of columnar electrodes 840 and the substrate 820 at the same time due to the difference in these materials. However, since the semiconductor device A1 is manufactured without cutting the plurality of columnar electrodes 840 and the substrate 820 at the same time, the semiconductor device A1 can be easily manufactured.
- each first substrate side surface 203 in the z direction is smaller than the dimension of each second substrate side surface 204 in the z direction.
- each first substrate side surface 203 that is, each first substrate side surface 820c is formed in the second cutting step in which the resin member 870 and the substrate 820 are diced at the same time.
- the second substrate side surface 204 is formed in the third cutting step in which only the substrate 820 is diced.
- dicing one type of material has higher processing accuracy and processing speed during dicing than dicing two types of materials.
- the amount of dicing the substrate 820 in the second cutting step is increased in the third cutting step. Is less than the amount of dicing the substrate 820. That is, according to the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device A1, the processing accuracy and processing speed at the time of dicing the substrate 820 are improved.
- FIG. 74 shows a semiconductor device A2 based on the second embodiment of the second aspect.
- FIG. 74 is a cross-sectional view showing the semiconductor device A2, and corresponds to the cross section of the semiconductor device A1 shown in FIG. 56.
- the substrate 20 does not have a plurality of second substrate side surfaces 204. That is, there is no step on the side surface of the substrate 20. Further, the substrate 20 of the semiconductor device A2 has a smaller thickness (dimension in the z direction) than the substrate 20 of the semiconductor device A1. As a result, the semiconductor device A2 can be made thinner than the semiconductor device A1.
- the semiconductor device A2 can be manufactured, for example, by increasing the amount of grinding the substrate 820 in the substrate grinding step in the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device A1.
- the resin member 870 is completely cut and the substrate 820 is also completely cut.
- each semiconductor element 10 is divided into individual pieces to form the semiconductor device A2. Therefore, the third cutting step is not performed.
- the semiconductor device A2 also has a step on the side surface of the semiconductor device A2, and a part of the first columnar electrode 42 is exposed from the recessed portion due to the step. Therefore, the semiconductor device A2, like the semiconductor device A1, can visually confirm the bonding state of the mounted solder. That is, according to the semiconductor device A2, the bonding state of the mounted solder can be easily confirmed.
- FIG. 75 shows a semiconductor device A3 based on the third embodiment of the second aspect. Unlike the semiconductor device A1, the semiconductor device A3 does not include the substrate 20.
- FIG. 75 is a cross-sectional view showing the semiconductor device A3, and corresponds to the cross section of the semiconductor device A1 shown in FIG. 56.
- the semiconductor device A3 can be manufactured, for example, by grinding all the substrates 820 (removing the entire substrate 820) in the substrate grinding step in the manufacturing method of the semiconductor device A1. At this time, the insulating film 829 may be ground at the same time, or the insulating film 829 may be left. In the example shown in FIG. 75, the case where the insulating film 829 is also ground at the same time is shown, and the semiconductor device A3 does not include the insulating film 29.
- the semiconductor device A3 does not include the insulating film 29 as shown in FIG. 75. Therefore, each wiring layer 30 is exposed from the resin member 70 (resin back surface 72). When each wiring layer 30 is exposed from the resin member 70, an unintended short circuit may occur between the plurality of wiring layers 30. Therefore, as shown in FIG. 75, in the semiconductor device A3 that does not have the insulating film 29, it is preferable to form a protective film 39 that covers at least each wiring layer 30 exposed from the resin back surface 72. In the example shown in FIG. 75, the protective film 39 is formed on the entire surface of the resin back surface 72 so as to extend over the plurality of wiring layers 30.
- the protective film 39 is made of an insulating material such as a polyimide resin or a phenol resin.
- the semiconductor device A3 also has a step on the side surface of the semiconductor device A3, and a part of the first columnar electrode 42 is exposed from the recessed portion due to the step. Therefore, the semiconductor device A3, like the semiconductor device A1, can visually confirm the bonding state of the mounted solder. That is, according to the semiconductor device A3, the bonding state of the mounted solder can be easily confirmed.
- the semiconductor device A3 does not include the substrate 20, it can be made thinner than the semiconductor device A2.
- FIG. 76 shows the joint portion 50 according to the modified example.
- FIG. 76 is a partially enlarged cross-sectional view showing the joint portion 50, and corresponds to the partially enlarged cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 59.
- the joint portion 50 according to this modification can be applied to any of the semiconductor devices A1 to A3.
- the plurality of joints 50 according to the present modification include the protective layer 51 and the joint layer 52, respectively.
- each protective layer 51 is formed on each wiring layer 30 as shown in FIG. 76.
- Each protective layer 51 has a frame shape that opens in the center in a plan view.
- Each protective layer 51 surrounds each bonding layer 52 in a plan view.
- Each protective layer 51 exhibits, for example, a rectangular ring in a plan view.
- the plan-view shape of each protective layer 51 is not limited to a rectangular ring, and may be an annular, an elliptical ring, or a polygonal ring.
- the constituent material of each protective layer 51 is, for example, a polyimide resin, but the present disclosure is not limited thereto.
- the bonding layer 52 conducts conduction bonding between each element electrode 11 of the semiconductor element 10 and each wiring layer 30.
- Each bonding layer 52 is formed on each wiring layer 30 (plating layer 302).
- Each bonding layer 52 covers the surface of the open portion of each protective layer 51. A part of each bonding layer 52 is filled in the opening portion of each protective layer 51.
- each bonding layer 52 is composed of a first layer 521, a second layer 522, and a third layer 523 laminated on each other.
- the first layer 521 is formed on each wiring layer 30 (plating layer 302) and is in contact with each plating layer 302.
- the constituent material of the first layer 521 is, for example, a metal containing Cu.
- the second layer 522 is formed on the first layer 521 and is in contact with the first layer 521.
- the constituent material of the second layer 522 is, for example, a metal containing Ni.
- the third layer 523 is formed on the second layer 522 and is in contact with the second layer 522. Further, the third layer 523 is in contact with the element electrode 11 of the semiconductor element 10.
- the constituent material of the third layer 523 is, for example, an alloy containing Sn.
- An example of this alloy is a lead-free solder such as a Sn—Sb alloy or a Sn—Ag alloy.
- the configuration of each bonding layer 52 is not limited to this, as long as each element electrode 11 of the semiconductor element 10 and each wiring layer 30 are conductively bonded.
- Each of the plurality of joint portions 50 according to this modification includes a protective layer 51 that surrounds each joint layer 52 in a plan view.
- a part of the bonding layer 52 (third layer 523 in the example shown in FIG. 76) is melted by the heat of reflow during the element mounting process, the part of the bonding layer 52 is unintended. It is possible to suppress the spread to a part. Therefore, for example, an unintended short circuit between the plurality of element electrodes 11 and an unintended short circuit between the plurality of wiring layers 30 can be suppressed, so that malfunction of the semiconductor devices A1 to A3 can be suppressed.
- the element electrode 11 does not protrude from the back surface 102 of the element, but unlike this example, when the element electrode 11 protrudes from the back surface 102 of the element, each protective layer 51 is formed. It has the effect of exerting the self-alignment of each element electrode 11 with respect to each wiring layer 30.
- the semiconductor device and the manufacturing method thereof according to the second aspect of the present disclosure are not limited to the above-described embodiment.
- the specific configuration of each part of the semiconductor device and the specific processing of each step of the method for manufacturing the semiconductor device can be freely redesigned.
- the technical ideas that can be grasped from each of the above-described second aspects and the above-mentioned modifications are described below as additional notes.
- Appendix E1 A semiconductor device on which element electrodes are formed and A wiring layer located on one side of the semiconductor element in the thickness direction of the semiconductor element and conducting conduction to the element electrode.
- a first columnar electrode protruding from the wiring layer to the other side in the thickness direction,
- the resin member covering the semiconductor element and Is equipped with The resin member has a resin main surface and a resin back surface that are separated from each other in the thickness direction, a first resin side surface that is connected to the resin main surface, and a second resin side surface that is connected to the resin back surface.
- the first resin side surface is located inward of the second resin side surface when viewed in the thickness direction.
- the first columnar electrode is connected to the first exposed side surface exposed from the resin member, the first coated side surface covered with the resin member, and the first exposed side surface, and is flush with the resin main surface.
- Has a first top surface and The first exposed side surface is located inward of the first covering side surface when viewed in the thickness direction, and is flush with the first resin side surface.
- the first coating side surface and the second resin side surface each face the first direction orthogonal to the thickness direction.
- a semiconductor device in which the first coated side surface overlaps the second resin side surface when viewed in the first direction.
- the first columnar electrode further has a first connecting surface that connects the first exposed side surface and the first covering side surface.
- the semiconductor device according to Appendix E1 wherein the first connecting surface overlaps the semiconductor element when viewed in the first direction.
- the resin member further has a resin connecting surface that connects the first resin side surface and the second resin side surface.
- the semiconductor device according to Appendix E2 wherein the resin connecting surface and the first connecting surface are flush with each other.
- Appendix E4 The semiconductor device according to Appendix E3, wherein the dimension of the resin connecting surface in the first direction is larger than the dimension of the first connecting surface in the first direction.
- Appendix E5 The semiconductor device according to any one of Supplementary note E1 to Supplementary note E4, further comprising an external electrode covering the first top surface and the first exposed side surface.
- Appendix E6 Further, a joint portion for conductively joining the semiconductor element and the wiring layer is provided.
- the semiconductor element has an element back surface that faces the same direction as the resin back surface.
- the element electrode is formed on the back surface of the element, and is formed on the back surface of the element.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of Supplementary note E1 to Supplementary note E5, wherein the joint portion is interposed between the element electrode and the wiring layer.
- Appendix E7 It also has a substrate made of semiconductor material.
- the substrate has a substrate main surface and a substrate back surface separated in the thickness direction, a first substrate side surface connected to the substrate main surface, and a second substrate side surface connected to the substrate back surface.
- the wiring layer is formed on the main surface of the substrate and is formed on the main surface of the substrate.
- Appendix E9 The semiconductor device according to Appendix E8, wherein the dimension of the side surface of the first substrate in the thickness direction is smaller than the dimension of the side surface of the second substrate in the thickness direction.
- Appendix E10 The semiconductor device according to any one of Supplementary note E7 to Supplementary note E9, further comprising an insulating film interposed between the substrate and the wiring layer.
- Appendix E11 The semiconductor device according to any one of Supplementary note E7 to Supplementary note E10, wherein the semiconductor material contains Si.
- Appendix E12 A second columnar electrode protruding from the wiring layer to the other side in the thickness direction is further provided.
- the second columnar electrode is connected to the second exposed side surface exposed from the resin member, the second coated side surface covered with the resin member, and the second exposed side surface, and is flush with the resin main surface. With the top surface, The first columnar electrode and the second columnar electrode are separated from each other in the thickness direction.
- the semiconductor device according to any one of Supplementary note E1 to Supplementary note E11, wherein the plane view area of the second top surface is larger than the plan view area of the first top surface.
- a first exposed side surface exposed from the resin member and a first coated side surface covered with the resin member are formed on the first columnar electrode, and the first resin side surface is formed on the resin member.
- the second resin side surface is formed on the resin member.
- the first resin side surface is located inward of the second resin side surface when viewed in the thickness direction.
- the first exposed side surface is located inward of the first covering side surface when viewed in the thickness direction, and is flush with the first resin side surface.
- the first coating side surface and the second resin side surface each face the first direction orthogonal to the thickness direction.
- Appendix E14 The manufacturing method according to Appendix E13, further comprising a substrate grinding step of grinding the substrate from the back surface side of the substrate in the thickness direction.
- Appendix E15 The manufacturing method according to Appendix E14, wherein in the substrate grinding step, all the substrates are ground.
- Appendix E16 The manufacturing method according to Appendix E14, wherein in the second cutting step, a cut is further made in the substrate halfway in the thickness direction of the substrate to form a second cut portion.
- Appendix E17 The manufacturing method according to Appendix E16, further comprising a third cutting step of cutting all the substrates in the thickness direction in the second cut portion.
- Appendix E18 It further has an external electrode forming step of forming an external electrode.
- the first columnar electrode further has a first top surface exposed from the resin member.
- the first top surface is connected to the first exposed side surface and faces the same direction as the main surface of the substrate.
- A1 to A3 Semiconductor device 10: Semiconductor element 101: Element main surface 102: Element back surface 11: Element electrode 20: Substrate 201: Substrate main surface 202: Substrate back surface 203: First substrate side surface 204: Second substrate side surface 205: Substrate Connecting surface 29: Insulating film 30: Wiring layer 301: Underlayer 302: Plating layer 31, 32: Wiring part 39: Protective film 41: Second columnar electrode 411: Second top surface 412: Second contact surface 413: Second 2 Exposed side surface 414: Second coated side surface 415: Second connecting surface 42: First columnar electrode 421: First top surface 422: First contact surface 423: First exposed side surface 424: First coated side surface 425: First Connecting surface 50: Joint 51: Protective layer 52: Bonding layer 521: First layer 522: Second layer 523: Third layer 60: External electrode
Landscapes
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Microelectronics & Electronic Packaging (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Condensed Matter Physics & Semiconductors (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Computer Hardware Design (AREA)
- Power Engineering (AREA)
- Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
- Structures Or Materials For Encapsulating Or Coating Semiconductor Devices Or Solid State Devices (AREA)
- Geometry (AREA)
Abstract
Description
図1~図11を参照して、第1の側面の第1実施形態に基づく半導体装置1Aの構成について説明する。図1および図2に示すように、半導体装置1Aは、矩形平板状に形成されている。半導体装置1Aは、平板状の基板10と、複数の端子20と、封止樹脂30とを備えている。複数の端子20は、封止樹脂30のうち基板10が配置される側の面とは反対側の面に設けられている。図2および図3に示すように、複数の端子20は、封止樹脂30のうち複数の端子20が設けられる面の周縁よりも内側に設けられている。このように、本実施形態の半導体装置1Aは、表面実装型の半導体装置である。
(1-1)半導体素子60の第1回路61に流れる電流は、第2回路62に流れる電流よりも大きくなる。このため、第1回路61と第1回路61に接続される端子20との間の導電経路における電気抵抗を低減するため、複数の導電体50のうち第1回路61に電気的に接続される第1電源導電体51A,51A、第1出力導電体52A,52B、第1グランド導電体53、第2電源導電体54A,54B、第2出力導電体55A,55Bおよび第2グランド導電体56の体積を制御導電体57の体積よりも大きくしている。一方、作用にて上述したとおり、第1電源導電体51A,51A、第1出力導電体52A,52B、第1グランド導電体53、第2電源導電体54A,54B、第2出力導電体55A,55Bおよび第2グランド導電体56の体積を大きくすると、半導体装置1Aの製造工程において樹脂層830を形成したときに基材810と樹脂層830との組立体の反りが大きくなる。
図26~図28を参照して、第1の側面の第2実施形態に基づく半導体装置1Bについて説明する。本実施形態の半導体装置1Bは、上記第1実施形態の半導体装置1Aと比較して、複数の端子、複数の配線、複数の導電体および半導体素子の構成が異なる。以下の説明において、第1実施形態の半導体装置1Aと共通の構成要素については同一符号を付し、その説明を省略する場合がある。
上記各実施形態は本開示に関する半導体装置が取り得る形態の例示であり、その形態を制限することを意図していない。本開示に関する半導体装置は、上記各実施形態に例示された形態とは異なる形態を取り得る。その一例は、上記各実施形態の構成の一部を置換、変更、もしくは、省略した形態、または上記各実施形態に新たな構成を付加した形態である。また、以下の各変形例は、技術的に矛盾しない限り、互いに組み合わせることができる。以下の各変形例において、上記各実施形態と共通する部分については、上記各実施形態と同一の符号を付してその説明を省略する。
減できる。また、第2電源配線44A,44Bの幅広配線部44aのうち幅狭配線部44bの近くには傾斜部44gが形成されている。これにより、第1電源配線41A,41Bと同様に、第2電源配線44A,44Bの電気抵抗を低減できる。
前記第1駆動配線上に第1駆動導電体を形成し、前記第2駆動配線上に第2駆動導電体を形成する導電体形成工程と、
前記第1駆動配線および前記第2駆動配線に半導体素子を実装する素子実装工程と、
前記配線、前記半導体素子、前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体を封止する樹脂層を形成する樹脂層形成工程と、
を備える半導体装置の製造方法であって、
前記導電体形成工程において、前記第1駆動導電体の体積を前記第2駆動導電体の体積よりも小さくするように前記第1駆動導電体を形成する、半導体装置の製造方法。
前記第1駆動配線上に第1駆動導電体を形成し、前記第2駆動配線上に第2駆動導電体を形成する導電体形成工程と、
前記第1駆動配線および前記第2駆動配線に半導体素子を実装する素子実装工程と、
前記配線、前記半導体素子、前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体を封止する樹脂層を形成する樹脂層形成工程と、
前記樹脂層の厚さ、前記第1駆動導電体の厚さおよび前記第2駆動導電体の厚さをそれぞれ小さくする樹脂層加工工程と、
を備える半導体装置の製造方法であって、
前記導電体形成工程において前記第1駆動導電体の厚さを前記第2駆動導電体の厚さよりも小さくし、前記樹脂層加工工程において、前記第1駆動導電体の厚さと前記第2駆動導電体の厚さとを互いに等しくする、半導体装置の製造方法。
前記複数の端子ピラー同士を絶縁するように電気絶縁樹脂によってモールドして基板を形成する基板形成工程と、
前記基板の厚さ方向の一方側の面に前記端子ピラーと電気的に接続する複数の配線を形成する配線形成工程と、
複数の配線上に半導体素子を実装する素子実装工程と、
を備える半導体装置の製造方法であって、
前記複数の端子ピラーは、前記半導体素子の駆動電流が流れる第1駆動端子ピラーおよび第2駆動端子ピラーを有しており、前記端子ピラー形成工程において、前記第1駆動端子ピラーの体積は前記第2駆動端子ピラーの体積よりも小さくする、半導体装置の製造方法。
前記基板主面に配置されており、第1駆動配線および第2駆動配線を含む配線と、
前記第1駆動配線および前記第2駆動配線と電気的に接続された半導体素子と、
前記厚さ方向に視て前記半導体素子よりも外方の部分において前記基板に対して前記半導体素子と同じ側に配置されており、前記第1駆動配線に電気的に接続された第1駆動導電体と、
前記厚さ方向に視て前記半導体素子よりも外方の部分において前記基板に対して前記半導体素子と同じ側に配置されており、前記第2駆動配線に電気的に接続された第2駆動導電体と、
前記配線および前記半導体素子を封止しており、前記厚さ方向において前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体のうち前記基板とは反対側の面が露出するように前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体を覆う封止樹脂と、
を備え、
前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体は、前記基板主面に沿った方向のうち所定方向に互いに離間して配列されており、
前記第1駆動導電体の体積は、前記第2駆動導電体の体積よりも小さい、半導体装置。
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の面積よりも小さい、付記D1に記載の半導体装置。
前記厚さ方向に視た前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の形状はそれぞれ、前記第1方向が短辺方向となり、前記第2方向が長辺方向となる矩形状であり、前記第1駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さよりも短い、付記D2に記載の半導体装置。
前記厚さ方向に視た前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の形状はそれぞれ、前記第1方向が短辺方向となり、前記第2方向が長辺方向となる矩形状であり、前記第1駆動導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さは、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さよりも短い、付記D2に記載の半導体装置。
前記半導体素子は、制御回路を有し、
前記制御回路に電気的に接続された複数の制御導電体を有し、
前記複数の制御導電体は、前記第2方向に互いに離間して配列されており、
前記第2駆動導電体の体積は、前記制御導電体の体積よりも大きい、付記D1~D5のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも大きい、付記D6に記載の半導体装置。
前記厚さ方向に視た前記制御導電体の頂面の形状は、前記第1方向に沿う辺および前記第2方向に沿う辺を有する矩形状であり、
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記制御導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さおよび前記第2方向の長さよりも長い、付記D7に記載の半導体装置。
前記制御導電体は、前記厚さ方向から前記基板を視て、前記基板の四隅に位置する端部制御導電体と、2つの前記端部制御導電体の前記第2方向の間に配置されている中間制御導電体と、を含み、
前記端部制御導電体および前記中間制御導電体はそれぞれ、前記封止樹脂に対して前記厚さ方向のうち前記基板とは反対側から露出した頂面を有しており、
前記端部制御導電体の頂面の面積は、前記中間制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも大きい、付記D9に記載の半導体装置。
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記端部制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも大きい、付記D11に記載の半導体装置。
前記厚さ方向に視た前記端部制御導電体の頂面の形状は、前記第1方向に沿う辺および前記第2方向に沿う辺を有する矩形状であり、
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記端部制御導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さおよび前記第2方向の長さよりも長い、付記D12に記載の半導体装置。
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記端部制御導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さおよび前記第2方向の長さの少なくとも一方よりも短い、付記D16に記載の半導体装置。
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記中間制御導電体の頂面の面積以上である、付記D18に記載の半導体装置。
前記第1駆動配線の幅および前記第2駆動配線の幅はそれぞれ、前記制御配線の幅よりも大きい、付記D10~D19のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記基板主面に配置されており、第1駆動配線および第2駆動配線を含む配線と、
前記基板主面に搭載されており、前記第1駆動配線および前記第2駆動配線と電気的に接続された半導体素子と、
前記基板主面および前記基板裏面に露出するように前記厚さ方向において前記基板を貫通しており、前記第1駆動配線に電気的に接続された第1駆動導電体と、
前記基板主面および前記基板裏面に露出するように前記厚さ方向において前記基板を貫通しており、前記第2駆動配線に電気的に接続された第2駆動導電体と、
前記配線および前記半導体素子を封止する封止樹脂と、
を備え、
前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体は、前記基板裏面から視て所定方向に互いに離間して配列されており、
前記第1駆動導電体の体積は、前記第2駆動導電体の体積よりも小さい、半導体装置。
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の面積よりも小さい、付記D22に記載の半導体装置。
前記厚さ方向に視た前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の形状はそれぞれ、前記第1方向が短辺方向となり、前記第2方向が長辺方向となる矩形状であり、
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さよりも短い、付記D23に記載の半導体装置。
前記厚さ方向に視た前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の形状はそれぞれ、前記第1方向が短辺方向となり、前記第2方向が長辺方向となる矩形状であり、
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の前記第1方向の長さは、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の前記第1方向の長さよりも短い、付記D23に記載の半導体装置。
前記半導体素子は、制御回路を有し、
前記制御回路に電気的に接続された複数の制御導電体を有し、
前記複数の制御導電体は、前記第2方向において互いに離間して配列されており、
前記第2駆動導電体の体積は、前記制御導電体の体積よりも大きい、付記D22~D26のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも大きい、付記D27に記載の半導体装置。
前記制御導電体の頂面の形状は、前記第1方向に沿う辺および前記第2方向に沿う辺を有する矩形状であり、
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記制御導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さおよび前記第2方向の長さよりも長い、付記D28に記載の半導体装置。
前記制御導電体は、前記厚さ方向から前記基板を視て、前記基板の四隅に位置する端部制御導電体と、2つの前記端部制御導電体の前記第2方向の間に配置されている中間制御導電体と、を有しており、
前記端部制御導電体および前記中間制御導電体はそれぞれ、前記基板裏面から露出した頂面を有しており、
前記端部制御導電体の頂面の面積は、前記中間制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも大きい、付記D30に記載の半導体装置。
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記端部制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも大きい、付記D32に記載の半導体装置。
前記端部制御導電体の頂面の形状は、前記第1方向に沿う辺および前記第2方向に沿う辺を有する矩形状であり、
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記端部制御導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さおよび前記第2方向の長さよりも長い、付記D33に記載の半導体装置。
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記端部制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも小さい、付記D36に記載の半導体装置。
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記端部制御導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さよりも短い、付記D37に記載の半導体装置。
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記中間制御導電体の頂面の面積以上である、付記D39に記載の半導体装置。
前記第1駆動配線の幅および前記第2駆動配線の幅はそれぞれ、前記制御配線の幅よりも大きい、付記D31~D40のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記第2駆動導電体の厚さは、前記第2駆動配線の厚さよりも厚い、付記D1~D42のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記幅広配線部は、前記第1駆動導電体が配置されており、
前記幅狭配線部は、前記第1駆動配線の延びる方向において前記幅広配線部よりも内方に位置している、付記D1~D43のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記幅広配線部には、前記第2駆動導電体が配置されており、
前記幅狭配線部は、前記第2駆動配線の延びる方向において前記幅広配線部よりも内方に位置している、付記D1~D46のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体はそれぞれ、前記封止樹脂に対して前記厚さ方向のうち前記基板とは反対側から露出した頂面を有しており、
前記第1駆動端子は、前記第1駆動導電体の頂面を覆うように形成されており、
前記第2駆動端子は、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面を覆うように形成されている、付記D1~D21のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体はそれぞれ、前記基板裏面から露出した頂面を有しており、
前記第1駆動端子は、前記第1駆動導電体の頂面を覆うように形成されており、
前記第2駆動端子は、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面を覆うように形成されている、付記D22~D42のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
1A,1B,1C…半導体装置
10…基板
11…基板主面
12…基板裏面
20,20X…端子
21,21A,21B…第1電源端子(第1駆動端子)
22,22A,22B…第1出力端子(第2駆動端子)
23…第1グランド端子(第2駆動端子)
24,24A,24B…第2電源端子(第1駆動端子)
25,25A,25B…第2出力端子(第2駆動端子)
26…第2グランド端子(第2駆動端子)
30…封止樹脂
31…実装面
40,40X…配線
41,41A,41B…第1電源配線(第1駆動配線)
41a…幅広配線部
41b…幅狭配線部
41f…幅広部
41g…傾斜部
42,42A,42B…第1出力配線(第2駆動配線)
42a…幅広配線部
42b…幅狭配線部
42c…傾斜部
43…第1グランド配線(第2駆動配線)
44,44A,44B…第2電源配線(第1駆動配線)
44a…幅広配線部
44b…幅狭配線部
44f…幅広部
44g…傾斜部
45,45A,45B…第2出力配線(第2駆動配線)
45a…幅広配線部
45b…幅狭配線部
45c…傾斜部
46…第2グランド配線(第2駆動配線)
47,47A,47B…制御配線
50,50X…導電体
50A…頂面
51,51A,51B…第1電源導電体(第1駆動導電体)
52,52A,52B…第1出力導電体(第2駆動導電体)
53…第1グランド導電体(第2駆動導電体)
54,54A,54B…第2電源導電体(第1駆動導電体)
55,55A,55B…第2出力導電体(第2駆動導電体)
56…第2グランド導電体(第2駆動導電体)
57,57A,57B…制御導電体
57C…端部制御導電体
57E…中間制御導電体
60,60X…半導体素子
210…基板
211…基板主面
212…基板裏面
230…封止樹脂
図49~図59は、第2の側面の第1実施形態にかかる半導体装置A1を示している。半導体装置A1は、半導体素子10、基板20、絶縁膜29、複数の配線層30、複数の第2柱状電極41、複数の第1柱状電極42、複数の接合部50、複数の外部電極60、および、樹脂部材70を備えている。
図74は、第2の側面の第2実施形態に基づく半導体装置A2を示している。図74は、半導体装置A2を示す断面図であり、図56に示す半導体装置A1の断面に対応する。
図75は、第2の側面の第3実施形態に基づく半導体装置A3を示している。半導体装置A3は、半導体装置A1と異なり、基板20を備えていない。図75は、半導体装置A3を示す断面図であり、図56に示す半導体装置A1の断面に対応する。
前記半導体素子よりも前記半導体素子の厚さ方向の一方側に位置し、前記素子電極に導通する配線層と、
前記配線層から前記厚さ方向の他方側に突き出た第1柱状電極と、
前記半導体素子を覆う樹脂部材と、
を備えており、
前記樹脂部材は、前記厚さ方向に離間する樹脂主面および樹脂裏面と、前記樹脂主面に繋がる第1樹脂側面と、前記樹脂裏面に繋がる第2樹脂側面とを有し、
前記第1樹脂側面は、前記厚さ方向に見て前記第2樹脂側面よりも内方に位置し、
前記第1柱状電極は、前記樹脂部材から露出する第1露出側面と、前記樹脂部材に覆われた第1被覆側面と、前記第1露出側面に繋がり、かつ、前記樹脂主面と面一である第1頂面と、を有しており、
前記第1露出側面は、前記厚さ方向に見て前記第1被覆側面よりも内方に位置し、かつ、前記第1樹脂側面と面一であり、
前記第1被覆側面および前記第2樹脂側面はそれぞれ、前記厚さ方向に直交する第1方向を向いており、
前記第1被覆側面は、前記第1方向に見て前記第2樹脂側面に重なる、半導体装置。
前記第1連結面は、前記第1方向に見て、前記半導体素子に重なる、付記E1に記載の半導体装置。
前記樹脂連結面と前記第1連結面とは、面一である、付記E2に記載の半導体装置。
前記半導体素子は、前記樹脂裏面と同じ方向を向く素子裏面を有し、
前記素子電極は、前記素子裏面に形成されており、
前記接合部は、前記素子電極と前記配線層との間に介在する、付記E1ないし付記E5のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記基板は、前記樹脂部材よりも前記厚さ方向の前記一方側に位置する、付記E1ないし付記E6のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記配線層は、前記基板主面に形成され、
前記第1基板側面は、前記第2樹脂側面と面一であり、かつ、前記厚さ方向に見て、前記第2基板側面よりも内方に位置する、付記E7に記載の半導体装置。
前記第2柱状電極は、前記樹脂部材から露出する第2露出側面と、前記樹脂部材に覆われた第2被覆側面と、前記第2露出側面に繋がり前記樹脂主面と面一である第2頂面と、を有し、
前記第1柱状電極と前記第2柱状電極とは、前記厚さ方向に見て互いに離間しており、
前記第2頂面の平面視面積は、前記第1頂面の平面視面積よりも大きい、付記E1ないし付記E11のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
前記基板主面の上に、配線層を形成する配線層形成工程と、
前記配線層の上に、第1柱状電極を形成する第1柱状電極形成工程と、
半導体素子を搭載する素子搭載工程と、
前記半導体素子を覆い、かつ、前記基板の上に形成された樹脂部材を形成する樹脂形成工程と、
前記第1柱状電極および前記樹脂部材の前記厚さ方向の途中まで前記第1柱状電極および前記樹脂部材にそれぞれ切り込みを入れ、第1切れ込み部を形成する第1切削工程と、
前記第1切れ込み部において、前記樹脂部材を、前記樹脂部材の前記厚さ方向にすべて切断する第2切削工程と、
を有しており、
前記第1切削工程により、前記樹脂部材から露出する第1露出側面および前記樹脂部材に覆われた第1被覆側面が前記第1柱状電極に形成され、かつ、第1樹脂側面が前記樹脂部材に形成され、
前記第2切削工程により、第2樹脂側面が前記樹脂部材に形成され、
前記第1樹脂側面は、前記厚さ方向に見て、前記第2樹脂側面よりも内方に位置し、
前記第1露出側面は、前記厚さ方向に見て前記第1被覆側面よりも内方に位置し、かつ、前記第1樹脂側面と面一であり、
前記第1被覆側面および前記第2樹脂側面はそれぞれ、前記厚さ方向に直交する第1方向を向いており、
前記第1被覆側面は、前記第1方向に見て前記第2樹脂側面に重なる、半導体装置の製造方法。
前記第1柱状電極は、前記樹脂部材から露出する第1頂面をさらに有しており、
前記第1頂面は、前記第1露出側面に繋がり、かつ、前記基板主面と同じ方向を向いており、
前記外部電極は、前記第1頂面および前記第1露出側面を覆っている、付記E13ないし付記E17のいずれか1つに記載の製造方法。
A1~A3:半導体装置
10 :半導体素子
101 :素子主面
102 :素子裏面
11 :素子電極
20 :基板
201 :基板主面
202 :基板裏面
203 :第1基板側面
204 :第2基板側面
205 :基板連結面
29 :絶縁膜
30 :配線層
301 :下地層
302 :めっき層
31,32:配線部
39 :保護膜
41 :第2柱状電極
411 :第2頂面
412 :第2当接面
413 :第2露出側面
414 :第2被覆側面
415 :第2連結面
42 :第1柱状電極
421 :第1頂面
422 :第1当接面
423 :第1露出側面
424 :第1被覆側面
425 :第1連結面
50 :接合部
51 :保護層
52 :接合層
521 :第1層
522 :第2層
523 :第3層
60 :外部電極
70 :樹脂部材
71 :樹脂主面
72 :樹脂裏面
731 :第1樹脂側面
732 :第2樹脂側面
733 :樹脂連結面
810 :半導体素子
810a :素子主面
810b :素子裏面
820 :基板
820a :基板主面
820b :基板裏面
820c :第1基板側面
829 :絶縁膜
830 :配線層
830a :下地層
830b :めっき層
840 :柱状電極
840a :頂面
840c :露出側面
850 :接合材
860 :外部電極
870 :樹脂部材
871 :樹脂主面
873a :第1樹脂側面
873b :第2樹脂側面
891 :第1切れ込み部
892 :第2切れ込み部
Claims (20)
- 厚さ方向において互いに反対側を向く基板主面および基板裏面を有する基板と、
前記基板主面に配置されており、第1駆動配線および第2駆動配線を含む配線と、
前記第1駆動配線および前記第2駆動配線と電気的に接続された半導体素子と、
前記厚さ方向に視て前記半導体素子よりも外方の部分において前記基板に対して前記半導体素子と同じ側に配置されており、前記第1駆動配線に電気的に接続された第1駆動導電体と、
前記厚さ方向に視て前記半導体素子よりも外方の部分において前記基板に対して前記半導体素子と同じ側に配置されており、前記第2駆動配線に電気的に接続された第2駆動導電体と、
前記配線および前記半導体素子を封止しており、前記厚さ方向において前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体のうち前記基板とは反対側の面が露出するように前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体を覆う封止樹脂と、
を備え、
前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体は、前記基板主面に沿った方向のうち所定方向に互いに離間して配列されており、
前記第1駆動導電体の体積は、前記第2駆動導電体の体積よりも小さい、半導体装置。 - 前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体はそれぞれ、前記封止樹脂に対して前記厚さ方向のうち前記基板とは反対側から露出した頂面を有しており、
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の面積よりも小さい、請求項1に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の配列方向を第1方向とし、前記厚さ方向および前記第1方向と直交する方向を第2方向とすると、
前記厚さ方向に視た前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の形状はそれぞれ、前記第1方向が短辺方向となり、前記第2方向が長辺方向となる矩形状であり、前記第1駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さよりも短い、請求項2に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の配列方向を第1方向とし、前記厚さ方向および前記第1方向と直交する方向を第2方向とすると、
前記厚さ方向に視た前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の形状はそれぞれ、前記第1方向が短辺方向となり、前記第2方向が長辺方向となる矩形状であり、前記第1駆動導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さは、前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さよりも短い、請求項2に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記第2駆動導電体は、前記第1駆動導電体よりも前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の配列方向における前記基板主面の中央部の近くに配置されている、請求項1~4のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
- 前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体の配列方向を第1方向とし、前記厚さ方向および前記第1方向と直交する方向を第2方向とすると、
前記半導体素子は、制御回路を有し、
前記制御回路に電気的に接続された複数の制御導電体を有し、
前記複数の制御導電体は、前記第2方向に互いに離間して配列されており、
前記第2駆動導電体の体積は、前記制御導電体の体積よりも大きい、請求項1~5のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。 - 前記第1駆動導電体、前記第2駆動導電体および前記制御導電体はそれぞれ、前記封止樹脂に対して前記厚さ方向のうち前記基板とは反対側から露出した頂面を有しており、
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも大きい、請求項6に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記厚さ方向に視た前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の形状は、前記第1方向が短辺方向となり、前記第2方向が長辺方向となる矩形状であり、
前記厚さ方向に視た前記制御導電体の頂面の形状は、前記第1方向に沿う辺および前記第2方向に沿う辺を有する矩形状であり、
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記制御導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さおよび前記第2方向の長さよりも長い、請求項7に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記複数の制御導電体は、前記第1駆動導電体および前記第2駆動導電体よりも前記第1方向の外側に配置されている、請求項6~8のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
- 前記厚さ方向に視た前記基板の形状は、前記第1方向に沿う辺および前記第2方向に沿う辺を有する矩形状であり、
前記制御導電体は、前記厚さ方向から前記基板を視て、前記基板の四隅に位置する端部制御導電体と、2つの前記端部制御導電体の前記第2方向の間に配置されている中間制御導電体と、を含み、
前記端部制御導電体および前記中間制御導電体はそれぞれ、前記封止樹脂に対して前記厚さ方向のうち前記基板とは反対側から露出した頂面を有しており、
前記端部制御導電体の頂面の面積は、前記中間制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも大きい、請求項9に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記第2駆動導電体の体積は、前記端部制御導電体の体積よりも大きい、請求項10に記載の半導体装置。
- 前記第2駆動導電体は、前記封止樹脂に対して前記厚さ方向のうち前記基板とは反対側から露出した頂面を有しており、
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記端部制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも大きい、請求項11に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記厚さ方向に視た前記第2駆動導電体の頂面の形状は、前記第1方向が短辺方向となり、前記第2方向が長辺方向となる矩形状であり、
前記厚さ方向に視た前記端部制御導電体の頂面の形状は、前記第1方向に沿う辺および前記第2方向に沿う辺を有する矩形状であり、
前記第2駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記端部制御導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さおよび前記第2方向の長さよりも長い、請求項12に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記第1駆動導電体の体積は、前記制御導電体の体積以上である、請求項6~9のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
- 前記第1駆動導電体の体積は、前記端部制御導電体の体積よりも小さい、請求項10~13のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
- 前記第1駆動導電体は、前記封止樹脂に対して前記厚さ方向のうち前記基板とは反対側から露出した頂面を有しており、前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記端部制御導電体の頂面の面積よりも小さい、請求項15に記載の半導体装置。
- 前記厚さ方向に視た前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の形状は、前記第1方向が短辺方向となり、前記第2方向が長辺方向となる矩形状であり、
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面における前記第2方向の長さは、前記端部制御導電体の頂面における前記第1方向の長さおよび前記第2方向の長さの少なくとも一方よりも短い、請求項16に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記第1駆動導電体の体積は、前記中間制御導電体の体積以上である、請求項10~13のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
- 前記第1駆動導電体は、前記封止樹脂に対して前記厚さ方向のうち前記基板とは反対側から露出した頂面を有しており、
前記第1駆動導電体の頂面の面積は、前記中間制御導電体の頂面の面積以上である、請求項18に記載の半導体装置。 - 前記配線は、前記制御回路と前記制御導電体とを接続する制御配線を有しており、
前記第1駆動配線の幅および前記第2駆動配線の幅はそれぞれ、前記制御配線の幅よりも大きい、請求項10~19のいずれか1つに記載の半導体装置。
Priority Applications (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2021553426A JPWO2021079846A1 (ja) | 2019-10-24 | 2020-10-19 | |
US17/768,374 US20240112996A1 (en) | 2019-10-24 | 2020-10-19 | Semiconductor device |
CN202080074018.XA CN114586148A (zh) | 2019-10-24 | 2020-10-19 | 半导体器件 |
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2019-193436 | 2019-10-24 | ||
JP2019193436 | 2019-10-24 | ||
JP2019-215616 | 2019-11-28 | ||
JP2019215616 | 2019-11-28 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2021079846A1 true WO2021079846A1 (ja) | 2021-04-29 |
Family
ID=75620569
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2020/039258 WO2021079846A1 (ja) | 2019-10-24 | 2020-10-19 | 半導体装置 |
Country Status (4)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US20240112996A1 (ja) |
JP (1) | JPWO2021079846A1 (ja) |
CN (1) | CN114586148A (ja) |
WO (1) | WO2021079846A1 (ja) |
Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20090127691A1 (en) * | 2007-11-16 | 2009-05-21 | Lee Keun-Hyuk | Semiconductor Power Module Packages with Simplified Structure and Methods of Fabricating the Same |
JP2011181549A (ja) * | 2010-02-26 | 2011-09-15 | Renesas Electronics Corp | 半導体装置およびその製造方法 |
WO2018043162A1 (ja) * | 2016-08-31 | 2018-03-08 | 株式会社村田製作所 | 回路モジュールおよび電子機器 |
-
2020
- 2020-10-19 WO PCT/JP2020/039258 patent/WO2021079846A1/ja active Application Filing
- 2020-10-19 JP JP2021553426A patent/JPWO2021079846A1/ja active Pending
- 2020-10-19 CN CN202080074018.XA patent/CN114586148A/zh active Pending
- 2020-10-19 US US17/768,374 patent/US20240112996A1/en active Pending
Patent Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20090127691A1 (en) * | 2007-11-16 | 2009-05-21 | Lee Keun-Hyuk | Semiconductor Power Module Packages with Simplified Structure and Methods of Fabricating the Same |
JP2011181549A (ja) * | 2010-02-26 | 2011-09-15 | Renesas Electronics Corp | 半導体装置およびその製造方法 |
WO2018043162A1 (ja) * | 2016-08-31 | 2018-03-08 | 株式会社村田製作所 | 回路モジュールおよび電子機器 |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
JPWO2021079846A1 (ja) | 2021-04-29 |
US20240112996A1 (en) | 2024-04-04 |
CN114586148A (zh) | 2022-06-03 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP7051508B2 (ja) | 半導体装置および半導体装置の製造方法 | |
JP2004266096A (ja) | 半導体装置及びその製造方法、並びに電子装置 | |
JP7179526B2 (ja) | 半導体装置および半導体装置の製造方法 | |
US10424542B2 (en) | Semiconductor device | |
US11315848B2 (en) | Semiconductor device and method of manufacturing semiconductor device | |
US20220352105A1 (en) | Semiconductor device, electronic component, and electronic component production method | |
TWI345278B (en) | A semiconductor device | |
JPH07201864A (ja) | 突起電極形成方法 | |
CN111613586B (zh) | 电子装置及电子装置的制造方法 | |
JP7416638B2 (ja) | 半導体装置および半導体装置の製造方法 | |
WO2021079846A1 (ja) | 半導体装置 | |
US11869844B2 (en) | Semiconductor device | |
WO2022138318A1 (ja) | 半導体装置の製造方法および半導体装置 | |
US20220173017A1 (en) | Semiconductor device | |
TWI762046B (zh) | 半導體封裝結構及其製造方法 | |
JP2011077187A (ja) | 半導体装置 | |
US20190348391A1 (en) | Semiconductor device and method of manufacturing semiconductor device | |
US11088065B2 (en) | Semiconductor device | |
US11817439B2 (en) | Semiconductor device having distinguishable electrodes | |
WO2023054389A1 (ja) | 半導体装置および半導体装置の製造方法 | |
WO2021020456A1 (ja) | 半導体パッケージおよび半導体装置 | |
US20230134000A1 (en) | Semiconductor device and method of manufacturing the same | |
JP7254602B2 (ja) | 半導体装置、および半導体装置の製造方法 | |
CN118414699A (zh) | 半导体装置 | |
JP2024063837A (ja) | 半導体装置 |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 20878755 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2021553426 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 17768374 Country of ref document: US |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 20878755 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |